FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS, JEWISH ANTIQUITIES<br>Book 20

From the procuratorship of Fadus, to Florus

Chapter 1 Revolt of Philadelphians against the Jews. High Priestly robes
Chapter 2 Helena of Adiabene and Izates her son embrace the Jewish religion
Chapter 3 Artabanus of Parthia is reinstated in government by Izates
Chapter 4 Izates opposed by his people. Providence saves him from death
Chapter 5 Revolt of Theudas and sons of Judas; bloodshed at Passover
Chapter 6 Jews clash with the Samaritans. Emperor Claudius restores order
Chapter 7 Felix procurator of Judea. His love for young Agrippa's sisters
Chapter 8 Nero succeeds Claudius. Riots in Judea, under Felix and Festus
Chapter 9 James the brother of Jesus is killed. Achievements of Agrippa
Chapter 10 List of the high priests, from Aaron to the time of Josephus
Chapter 11 Excesses of Gessius Florus. Jewish revolt. Conclusion

Chapter 1
[001-016]
Rebellion of Philadelphians against the Jews.
Priestly Vestments; Holders of the High Priesthood

☞

¹ τελευτήσαντος δὲ τοῦ βασιλέως ἈγρίππαAgrippa , καθὼς ἐν τῇ πρὸ ταύτης ἀπηγγέλκαμεν βίβλῳ , πέμπει ΜάρσῳMarsus διάδοχον ΚλαύδιοςClaudius ΚαῖσαρCaesar ΚάσσιονCassius ΛογγῖνονLonginus , μνήμῃ τῇ τοῦ βασιλέως τοῦτο χαριζόμενος , πολλὰ διὰ γραμμάτων ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ περιόντος ἀξιωθεὶς μηκέτι ΜάρσονMarsus τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ ΣυρίανSyria πραγμάτων προίστασθαι .
¹ Upon the death of king Agrippa, which we have related in the foregoing book, Claudius Caesar sent Cassius Longinus as successor to Marcus, out of regard to the memory of king Agrippa, who had often desired of him by letters, while he was alive, that he would not suffer Marcus to be any longer president of Syria.	¹ After the death of king Agrippa, as reported in the previous volume, Claudius Caesar sent Cassius Longinus as successor to Marsus, out of regard to the memory of king Agrippa, who during his lifetime had often asked him by letters not to allow Marsus rule any longer in Syria.
¹ Barach

² ΦᾶδοςFadus δὲ ὡς εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ἐπίτροπος ἀφίκετο , καταλαμβάνει στασιάσαντας τοὺς τὴν‎ ΠεραίανPerea κατοικοῦντας ἸουδαίουςJews πρὸς ΦιλαδελφηνοὺςPhiladelphia περὶ ὅρωνto see κώμης μιᾶς λεγομένης πολεμίων ἀνδρῶν ἀνάπλεω · καὶ δὴ οἱ τῆς ΠεραίαςPerea χωρὶς γνώμης τῆς τῶν πρώτων παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀναλαβόντες τὰ ὅπλα πολλοὺς τῶν ΦιλαδελφηνῶνPhiladelphians διαφθείρουσιν .
² But Fadus, as soon as he was come procurator into Judea, found quarrelsome doings between the Jews that dwelt in Perea, and the people of Philadelphia, about their borders, at a village called Mia, that was filled with men of a warlike temper; for the Jews of Perea had taken up arms without the consent of their principal men, and had destroyed many of the Philadelphians.	² But Fadus, as soon as he arrived as procurator into Judea, found quarrels between the Jews who lived in Perea and the people of Philadelphia, about their borders, at a village called Mia, that was full of people of a warlike temper, for the Jews of Perea had taken up arms without the consent of their leading men and had destroyed many of the Philadelphians.
² Barach

³ ταῦτα πυθόμενον τὸν ΦᾶδονFadus σφόδρα παρώξυνεν , ὅτι μὴ τὴν‎ κρίσιν αὐτῷ παραλίποιεν , εἴπερ ὑπὸ τῶν ΦιλαδελφηνῶνPhiladelphians ἐνόμιζον ἀδικεῖσθαι , ἀλλ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ὅπλα χωρήσειαν .
³ When Fadus was informed of this procedure, it provoked him very much that they had not left the determination of the matter to him, if they thought that the Philadelphians had done them any wrong, but had rashly taken up arms against them.	³ When Fadus was told of this procedure, he was furious that they had not left the matter to be settled by him, if they thought that the Philadelphians had done them wrong, instead of rashly taking up arms against them.
³ Barach

⁴ λαβὼν οὖν τρεῖς τοὺς πρώτους αὐτῶν τοὺς καὶ τῆς στάσεως αἰτίους δῆσαι προσέταξεν , εἶτα τὸν μὲν αὐτῶν ἀνεῖλεν , ἈννίβαςHannibal δ᾽ ἦν ὄνομα τούτῳ , ἈμαράμῳAreram δὲ καὶ ἘλεαζάρῳEleazar τοῖς δυσὶ φυγὴν ἐπέβαλεν .
⁴ So he seized upon three of their principal men, who were also the causes of this sedition, and ordered them to be bound, and afterwards had one of them slain, whose name was Hannibal; and he banished the other two, Areram and Eleazar.	⁴ So he seized three of their leading men who were responsible for this rebellion and ordered them to be chained; then he executed one of them, named Hannibal, and banished the other two, Areram and Eleazar.
⁴ Barach

⁵ ἀναιρεῖται δὲ καὶ ΘολομαῖοςTholomy ὁ ἀρχιλῃστὴς μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺν χρόνον ἀχθεὶς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν διατεθεικώς μέγιστα κακὰ τὴν‎ ἸδουμαίανIdumaea καὶ τοὺς ἌραβαςArabs , ἐκαθάρθη τε λῃστηρίων ἅπασα τοὐντεῦθεν ἸουδαίαJudea προνοίᾳ καὶ φροντίδι τῇ ΦάδουFadus ·
⁵ Tholomy also, the arch robber, was, after some time, brought to him bound, and slain, but not till he had done a world of mischief to Idumea and the Arabians. And indeed, from that time, Judea was cleared of robberies by the care and providence of Fadus.	⁵ Some time later, Tholomy the arch brigand was also brought to him in chains and killed, but not until he had done a world of harm to Idumaea and the Arabs. From then on Judea was cleared of robberies by the care and providence of Fadus.
⁵ Barach

⁶ ὃς δὴ καὶ τότε μεταπεμψάμενος τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τοὺς πρώτους τῶν ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem παρῄνεσεν αὐτοῖς τὸν ποδήρη χιτῶνα καὶ τὴν‎ ἱερὰν στολήν , ἣν φορεῖν μόνος ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ἔθος ἔχει , εἰς τὴν‎ ἈντωνίανAntonia , ἥπερ ἐστὶ φρούριον , καταθέσθαι κεισομένην ὑπὸ τῇ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἐξουσίᾳ , καθὰ δὴ καὶ πρότερον ἦν .
⁶ He also at this time sent for the high priests and the principal citizens of Jerusalem, and this at the command of the emperor, and admonished them that they should lay up the long garment and the sacred vestment, which it is customary for nobody but the high priest to wear, in the tower of Antonia, that it might be under the power of the Romans, as it had been formerly.	⁶ He also at this time sent for the high priests and the leading citizens of Jerusalem and this at the command of the emperor and admonished them to lay up the long garment and the sacred vestment, which it is traditional for no one but the high priest to wear, in the Antonia tower, to have it under the power of the Romans, as it had been formerly.
⁶ Barach

⁷ οἱ δὲ ἀντιλέγειν μὲν οὐκ ἐτόλμων , παρεκάλουν δ᾽ ὅμως τόν τε ΦᾶδονFadus καὶ τὸν ΛογγῖνονLonginus , ἀφίκετο γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς τὰ ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem πολλὴν ἐπαγόμενος δύναμιν φόβῳ τοῦ μὴ τὰ προστάγματα ΦάδουFadus τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews νεωτερίζειν ἀναγκάσῃ , πρῶτον μὲν αὐτοῖς ἐπιτρέψαι πρέσβεις ὡς ΚαίσαραCaesar πέμψαι τοὺς αἰτησομένους παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ ἱερὰν στολὴν ὑπὸ τὴν‎ αὐτῶν ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν , εἶτα δὲ περιμεῖναι μέχρις ἂν γνῶσιν , τί πρὸς ταῦτα ΚλαύδιοςClaudius ἀποκρίναιτο .
⁷ Now the Jews durst not contradict what he had said, but desired Fadus, however, and Longinus, (which last was come to Jerusalem, and had brought a great army with him, out of a fear that the [rigid] injunctions of Fadus should force the Jews to rebel,) that they might, in the first place, have leave to send ambassadors to Caesar, to petition him that they may have the holy vestments under their own power; and that, in the next place, they would tarry till they knew what answer Claudius would give to that their request.	⁷ They dared not contradict what he had said, but petitioned Fadus and Longinus, who had arrived in Jerusalem with a large army with him, for fear that the instructions of Fadus should force the Jews to rebel, in the first place for leave to send envoys to Caesar, to ask his permission to keep the holy vestments in their own power, and second, to wait until they learned Claudius' answer to this request.
⁷ Barach

⁸ οἱ δὲ ἐπιτρέψειν αὐτοῖς ἔφασανto affirm, say ἀποστεῖλαι τοὺς πρέσβεις , εἰ λάβοιεν τοὺς παῖδας ὁμηρεύσοντας . ὑπακουσάντων δ᾽ ἑτοίμως ἐκείνων καὶ δόντων ἐξεπέμφθησαν οἱ πρέσβεις .
⁸ So they replied, that they would give them leave to send their ambassadors, provided they would give them their sons as pledges [for their peaceable behavior]. And when they had agreed so to do, and had given them the pledges they desired, the ambassadors were sent accordingly.	⁸ They agreed to let them send their envoys, provided they handed over their sons as hostages to them. When they had agreed to this and had given them the hostages, the envoys were sent.
⁸ Barach

⁹ παραγενομένων δὲ εἰς τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome αὐτῶν γνοὺς ὁ νεώτερος ἈγρίππαςAgrippa ὁ τοῦ τετελευτηκότος παῖς , καθ᾽ ἣν ἥκουσιν αἰτίαν , ἐτύγχανεν δὲ ὢν παρὰ ΚλαυδίῳClaudius ΚαίσαριCaesar , καθὼς καὶ πρότερον εἴπομεν , παρακαλεῖ τὸν ΚαίσαραCaesar συγχωρῆσαι τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews ἅπερ ἠξίουν περὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς στολῆς καὶ ΦάδῳFadus περὶ τούτων ἐπιστεῖλαι .
⁹ But when, upon their coming to Rome, Agrippa, junior, the son of the deceased, understood the reason why they came, (for he dwelt with Claudius Caesar, as we said before,) he besought Caesar to grant the Jews their request about the holy vestments, and to send a message to Fadus accordingly.	⁹ After their arrival in Rome, when Agrippa the younger ( the son of the deceased, ) who lived with Claudius Caesar, as we said before, learned the reason why they came, he begged Caesar to grant the Jews their request about the holy vestments and to send a message to Fadus about it.
⁹ Barach

¹⁰ Καλέσας δὲ ΚλαύδιοςClaudius τοὺς πρέσβεις ἔφη ταῦτα συγχωρεῖν καὶ ἐκέλευεν αὐτοὺς ἈγρίππᾳAgrippa χάριν εἰδέναι , ταῦτα γὰρ ἐκείνου ποιεῖν ἀξιώσαντος , ἐπί τε ταῖς ἀποκρίσεσιν τοιαύτην ἐπιστολὴν ἔδωκεν ·
¹⁰ Hereupon Claudius called for the ambassadors; and told them that he granted their request; and bade them to return their thanks to Agrippa for this favor, which had been bestowed on them upon his entreaty. And besides these answers of his, he sent the following letter by them:	¹⁰ Claudius called for the envoys, and told them that he granted their request, and asked them to return their thanks to Agrippa for this favour, which had been given to them upon his petition. And besides these answers of his, he sent the following letter by them:
¹⁰ Barach

¹¹ " ΚλαύδιοςClaudius ΚαῖσαρCaesar ΓερμανικὸςGermanicus δημαρχικῆς ἐξουσίας τὸ πέμπτον ὕπατος ἀποδεδειγμένος τὸ τέταρτον αὐτοκράτωρ τὸ δέκατον πατὴρ πατρίδος ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem ἄρχουσι βουλῇ δήμῳ ἸουδαίωνJews παντὶ ἔθνει χαίρειν .
¹¹ “Claudius Caesar Germanicus, tribune of the people the fifth time, and designed consul the fourth time, and imperator the tenth time, the father of his country, to the magistrates, senate, and people, and the whole nation of the Jews, sendeth greeting.	¹¹ "Claudius Caesar Germanicus, tribune of the people the fifth time and designed consul the fourth time and imperator the tenth time, the father of his country, to the leaders, council and people and the whole nation of the Jews, greetings.
¹¹ Barach

¹² ἈγρίππαAgrippa τοῦ ἐμοῦ , ὃν ἐγὼ ἔθρεψα καὶ ἔχω σὺν ἐμαυτῷ εὐσεβέστατον ὄντα , προσαγαγόντος μοι τοὺς ὑμετέρους πρέσβεις εὐχαριστοῦντας ἐφ᾽ ᾗ πεποίημαι τοῦ ἔθνους ὑμῶν κηδεμονίᾳ , καὶ αἰτησαμένων σπουδαίως καὶ φιλοτίμως τὴν‎ ἱερὰν ἐσθῆτα καὶ τὸν στέφανον ὑπὸ τὴν‎ ἐξουσίαν ὑμῶν εἶναι , συγχωρῶ καθὼς ὁ κράτιστος καί μοι τιμιώτατος ΟὐιτέλλιοςVitellius ἐποίησεν .
¹² Upon the presentation of your ambassadors to me by Agrippa, my friend, whom I have brought up, and have now with me, and who is a person of very great piety, who are come to give me thanks for the care I have taken of your nation, and to entreat me, in an earnest and obliging manner, that they may have the holy vestments, with the crown belonging to them, under their power,—I grant their request, as that excellent person Vitellius, who is very dear to me, had done before me.	¹² Since my friend Agrippa, whom I have brought up and have now with me and who is a person of great piety, has brought to me your envoys who have come to thank me for the care I have taken of your nation and to ask earnestly and in a friendly manner, to have the holy vestments, with the crown belonging to them, under their power, I grant it, as the excellent and dear Vitellius did before me.
¹² Barach

¹³ συγκατεθέμην δὲ τῇ γνώμῃ ταύτῃ πρῶτον διὰ τὸ ἐμαυτοῦ εὐσεβὲς καὶ τὸ βούλεσθαι ἑκάστους κατὰ τὰ πάτρια θρησκεύειν , ἔπειτα δὲ εἰδώς , ὅτι καὶ αὐτῷ βασιλεῖ ἩρώδῃHerod καὶ ἈριστοβούλῳAristobulous τῷ νεωτέρῳ , ὧν τὴν‎ πρὸς ἐμαυτὸν εὐσέβειαν καὶ τὴν‎ περὶ ὑμᾶς γινώσκω σπουδήν ταῦτα ποιήσας , πρὸς οὓς ἔστι μοι πλεῖστα δίκαια φιλίας κρατίστους ὄντας κἀμοὶ τιμίους .
¹³ And I have complied with your desire, in the first place, out of regard to that piety which I profess, and because I would have every one worship God according to the laws of their own country; and this I do also because I shall hereby highly gratify king Herod, and Agrippa, junior, whose sacred regards to me, and earnest good-will to you, I am well acquainted with, and with whom I have the greatest friendship, and whom I highly esteem, and look on as persons of the best character.	¹³ I grant your desire, first, out of regard to that piety which I profess and because I would have every one worship God according to the laws of their own country, and this I do also in order to gratify king Herod and Agrippa, junior, whose dutiful regard for me and earnest goodwill toward you I know well, and for whom I have the greatest friendship and highest esteem, regarding them as persons of real excellence.
¹³ Barach

¹⁴ ἔγραψα δὲ περὶ τούτων καὶ ΚουσπίῳCuspius ΦάδῳFadus τῷ᾽ μῷ ἐπιτρόπῳ . οἱ τὰ γράμματα κομίζοντες ΚορνήλιοςCornelius ΚέρωνοςCero ΤρύφωνTryphon ΘευδίωνοςTheudio ΔωρόθεοςDorotheus ΝαθαναήλουNathaniel ἸωάννηςJohn ἸωάννουJohn . ἐγράφη πρὸ τεσσάρων καλανδῶν ἐπὶ ὑπάτων ῬούφουRufus καὶ ΠομπηίουPompeius ΣιλουανοῦSylvanus ."
¹⁴ Now I have written about these affairs to Cuspius Fadus, my procurator. The names of those that brought me your letter are Cornelius, the son of Cero, Trypho, the son of Theudio, Dorotheus, the son of Nathaniel, and John, the son of Jotre. This letter is dated before the fourth of the calends of July, when Rufus and Pompeius Sylvanus are consuls.”	¹⁴ I have written about these matters to my procurator, Cuspius Fadus. The names of those who brought me your letter are Cornelius, son of Cero, Trypho, son of Theudio, Dorotheus, son of Nathaniel and John, son of Jotre. This letter is dated before the fourth of the calends of July, in the consulship of Rufus and Pompeius Sylvanus."
¹⁴ Barach

¹⁵ ᾐτήσατο δὲ καὶ ἩρώδηςHerod , ὁ ἀδελφὸς μὲν ἈγρίππαAgrippa τοῦ τετελευτηκότος , ΧαλκίδοςChalcis δὲ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν κατὰ τὸν χρόνον ἐκεῖνον πεπιστευμένος , ΚλαύδιονClaudius ΚαίσαραCaesar τὴν‎ ἐξουσίαν τοῦ νεὼ καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν χρημάτων καὶ τὴν‎ τῶν ἀρχιερέων χειροτονίαν , πάντων τε ἐπέτυχεν .
¹⁵ Herod also, the brother of the deceased Agrippa, who was then possessed of the royal authority over Chalcis, petitioned Claudius Caesar for the authority over the temple, and the money of the sacred treasure, and the choice of the high priests, and obtained all that he petitioned for.	¹⁵ Herod, the brother of the deceased Agrippa, who then ruled over Chalcis, also asked Claudius Caesar for authority over the temple and the money of the sacred treasure and over the choosing of the high priests, and obtained all that he asked for.
¹⁵ Barach

¹⁶ ἐξ ἐκείνου τε πᾶσι τοῖς ἀπογόνοις αὐτοῦ‎ παρέμεινεν ἡ ἐξουσία μέχρι τῆς τοῦ πολέμου τελευτῆς . Καὶ δὴ ὁ ἩρώδηςHerod μεθίστησιν τῆς ἀρχιερωσύνης τὸν ἐπικαλούμενον ΚανθήρανCantheras ἸωσήπῳJoseph τῷ ΚαμεὶCameus ἀντ᾽ ἐκείνου τὴν‎ διαδοχὴν τῆς τιμῆς παρασχόμενος .
¹⁶ So that after that time this authority continued among all his descendants till the end of the war. Accordingly, Herod removed the last high priest, called Cantheras, and bestowed that dignity on his successor Joseph, the son of Camus.	¹⁶ From then on, this authority passed on to his descendants until the end of the war. Accordingly, Herod removed the high priesthood from Cantheras, and in his place bestowed that dignity upon his successor, Joseph Cameus.
¹⁶ Barach

Chapter 2
[017-053]
Helena, queen of Adiabene and Izates her son embrace Judaism

☜ ☞

¹⁷ Κατὰ τοῦτον δὲ τὸν καιρὸν τῶν ἈδιαβηνῶνAdiabene βασιλὶς ἙλένηHelena καὶ ὁ παῖς αὐτῆς ἸζάτηςIzates εἰς τὰ ἸουδαίωνJews ἔθη τὸν βίον μετέβαλον διὰ τοιαύτην αἰτίαν ·
¹⁷ About this time it was that Helena, queen of Adiabene, and her son Izates, changed their course of life, and embraced the Jewish customs, and this on the occasion following:	¹⁷ About this time Helena, queen of Adiabene and her son Izates, changed their lifestyle and embraced the Jewish customs for the following reason.
¹⁷ Barach

¹⁸ ΜονόβαζοςMonobazus ὁ τῶν ἈδιαβηνῶνAdiabene βασιλεύς , ᾧ καὶ ΒαζαῖοςBazeus ἐπίκλησις ἦν , τῆς ἀδελφῆς ἙλένηςHelena ἁλοὺς ἔρωτιlove τῇ πρὸς γάμου κοινωνίᾳ ἄγεται καὶ κατέστησεν ἐγκύμονα . συγκαθεύδων δέ ποτε τῇ γαστρὶ τῆς γυναικὸς τὴν‎ χεῖρα προσαναπαύσας ἡνίκα καθύπνωσεν , φωνῆς τινος ἔδοξεν ὑπακούειν κελευούσης αἴρειν ἀπὸ τῆς νηδύος τὴν‎ χεῖρα καὶ μὴ θλίβειν τὸ ἐν αὐτῇ βρέφος θεοῦ προνοίᾳ καὶ ἀρχῆς τυχὸν καὶ τέλους εὐτυχοῦς τευξόμενον .
¹⁸ Monobazus, the king of Adiabene, who had also the name of Bazeus, fell in love with his sister Helena, and took her to be his wife, and begat her with child. But as he was in bed with her one night, he laid his hand upon his wife’s belly, and fell asleep, and seemed to hear a voice, which bid him take his hand off his wife’s belly, and not hurt the infant that was therein, which, by God’s providence, would be safely born, and have a happy end.	¹⁸ The king of Adiabene, Monobazus, also named Bazeus, fell in love with his sister Helena and took her as his wife and got her pregnant. But as he was in bed with her one night, he laid his hand upon his wife's stomach as he fell asleep and seemed to hear a voice bidding him take his hand away and not harm the infant that was inside, who, by God's providence, would be safely born and have a happy future.
¹⁸ Barach

¹⁹ ταραχθεὶς οὖν ὑπὸ τῆς φωνῆς εὐθὺς διεγερθεὶς ἔφραζε τῇ γυναικὶ ταῦτα , καί γε τὸν υἱὸν ἸζάτηνIzates ἐπεκάλεσεν .
¹⁹ This voice put him into disorder; so he awaked immediately, and told the story to his wife; and when his son was born, he called him Izates.	¹⁹ Terrified by the voice, he immediately woke up and told his wife about it, and when the son was born, he called him Izates.
¹⁹ Barach

²⁰ ἦν δὲ αὐτῷ ΜονόβαζοςMonobazus τούτου πρεσβύτερος ἐκ τῆς ἙλένηςHelena γενόμενος ἄλλοι τε παῖδες ἐξ ἑτέρων γυναικῶν . τὴν‎ μέντοι πᾶσαν εὔνοιαν ὡς εἰς μονογενῆ τὸν ἸζάτηνIzates ἔχων φανερὸς ἦν .
²⁰ He had indeed Monobazus, his elder brother, by Helena also, as he had other sons by other wives besides. Yet did he openly place all his affections on this his only begotten son Izates,	²⁰ Monobazus, the elder brother, was also born to him by Helena, and he had other sons by other wives. However, he publicly showed his primary affection to Izates, as though he were his only son,
²⁰ Barach

²¹ φθόνος δὲ τοὐντεῦθεν τῷ παιδὶ παρὰ τῶν ὁμοπατρίων ἀδελφῶν ἐφύετο κἀκ τούτου μῖσος ηὔξετο λυπουμένων ἁπάντων , ὅτι τὸν ἸζάτηνIzates αὐτῶν ὁ πατὴρ προτιμῴη .
²¹ which was the origin of that envy which his other brethren, by the same father, bore to him; while on this account they hated him more and more, and were all under great affliction that their father should prefer Izates before them.	²¹ which was the source of the envy which his other brothers, by the same father, felt toward him, and they hated him more and more, aggrieved that their father preferred Izates over them.
²¹ Barach

²² ταῦτα δὲ καίπερ σαφῶς αἰσθανόμενος ὁ πατὴρ ἐκείνοις μὲν συνεγίνωσκεν ὡς μὴ διὰ κακίαν αὐτὸ πάσχουσιν ἀλλ᾽ ἤτοι παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν ἕκαστον ἀξιῶν εὐνοίας τυγχάνειν , τὸν δὲ νεανίαν , σφόδρα γὰρ ἐδεδοίκει περὶ αὐτοῦ‎ , μὴ μισούμενος ὑπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν πάθοι τι , πολλὰ δωρησάμενος πρὸς ἈβεννήριγονAbennerig ἐκπέμπει τὸν ΣπασίνουSpasinos χάρακος βασιλέα , παρακατατιθέμενος ἐκείνῳ τὴν‎ τοῦ παιδὸς σωτηρίαν .
²² Now although their father was very sensible of these their passions, yet did he forgive them, as not indulging those passions out of an ill disposition, but out of a desire each of them had to be beloved by their father. However, he sent Izates, with many presents, to Abennerig, the king of Charax-Spasini, and that out of the great dread he was in about him, lest he should come to some misfortune by the hatred his brethren bore him; and he committed his son’s preservation to him.	²² Although their father was well aware of their feelings, he knew that they felt this way not out of malice but because they each desired their father's favour, so, fearing some mishap due to his brothers' hatred, he sent Izates off to Abennerig, king of Charak Spasinos, with large gifts and committing his son's safety to him.
²² Barach

²³ ὁ δὲ ἈβεννήριγοςAbennerig ἄσμενός τε δέχεται τὸν νεανίαν καὶ διὰ πολλῆς εὐνοίας ἄγων γυναῖκα μὲν αὐτῷ τὴν‎ θυγατέρα , ΣαμαχὼςSamacha δ᾽ ἦν ὄνομα ταύτῃ , δίδωσι · δωρεῖται δὲ χώραν , ἐξ ἧς μεγάλας λήψοιτο προσόδους .
²³ Upon which Abennerig gladly received the young man, and had a great affection for him, and married him to his own daughter, whose name was Samacha: he also bestowed a country upon him, from which he received large revenues.	²³ Abennerig gladly received the young man and treated him with great affection and married him to his own daughter, Samacha. He also gave him a territory from which he drew large revenues.
²³ Barach

²⁴ ΜονόβαζοςMonobazus δὲ ἤδη γηραιὸς ὢν καὶ τοῦ ζῆν ὀλίγον αὐτῷ τὸν λοιπὸν ὁρῶν χρόνον ἠθέλησεν εἰς ὄψιν ἀφικέσθαι τῷ παιδὶ πρὸ τοῦ τελευτῆσαι . μεταπεμψάμενος οὖν αὐτὸν ἀσπάζεται φιλοφρονέστατα , καὶ χώραν δίδωσιν ΚαρρῶνCharra λεγομένην .
²⁴ But when Monobazus was grown old, and saw that he had but a little time to live, he had a mind to come to the sight of his son before he died. So he sent for him, and embraced him after the most affectionate manner, and bestowed on him the country called Carra;	²⁴ When Monobazus had grown old and saw that he had only a little time to live, he wished to see his son before he died. So he sent for him and embraced him affectionately and gave him the territory called Charra.
²⁴ Barach

²⁵ φέρειν δ᾽ ἡ γῆ πλεῖστον τὸ ἄμωμον ἀγαθή · ἔστι δ᾽ ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ τὰ λείψανα τῆς λάρνακος , ᾗ ΝῶχονNoah ἐκ τῆς ἐπομβρίας διασεσῶσθαι λόγος ἔχει , καὶ μέχρι νῦν ταῦτα τοῖς ἰδεῖν βουλομένοις ἐπιδείκνυται .
²⁵ it was a soil that bare amomum in great plenty: there are also in it the remains of that ark, wherein it is related that Noah escaped the deluge, and where they are still shown to such as are desirous to see them.	²⁵ This was good land that held plenty of amomum and which also holds the remains of an ark said to be the one in which Noah escaped the flood; these are still shown to those who wish to see them.
²⁵ Barach

²⁶ διέτριβεν οὖν ὁ ἸζάτηςIzates ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ ταύτῃ μέχρι τῆς τελευτῆς τοῦ πατρός . ᾗ δ᾽ ἐξέλιπεν ἡμέρᾳ τὸν βίον ὁ ΜονόβαζοςMonobazus ἡ βασιλὶς ἙλένηHelena Μεταπέμπεται πάντας τοὺς μεγιστᾶνας καὶ τῆς βασιλείας σατράπας καὶ τοὺς τὰς δυνάμεις πεπιστευμένους .
²⁶ Accordingly, Izates abode in that country until his father’s death. But the very day that Monobazus died, queen Helena sent for all the grandees, and governors of the kingdom, and for those that had the armies committed to their command;	²⁶ Izates lived in that country until his father's death. But on the very day Monobazus died, queen Helena summoned all the nobles and satraps of the kingdom and those who had armies under their command,
²⁶ Barach

²⁷ οἷς ἀφικομένοιςto arrive at , " ὅτι μὲν ὁ ἐμὸς ἀνήρ , εἶπε , τῆς βασιλείας αὐτῷ διάδοχον ἸζάτηνIzates ηὔξατο γενέσθαι καὶ τοῦτον ἄξιον ἔκρινεν , οὐδ᾽ ὑμᾶς δοκῶ , περιμένω δὲ ὅμως καὶ τὴν‎ ὑμετέραν κρίσιν · μακάριος γὰρ οὐχ ὁ παρ᾽ ἑνός ,
²⁷ and when they were come, she made the following speech to them: “I believe you are not unacquainted that my husband was desirous Izates should succeed him in the government, and thought him worthy so to do. However, I wait your determination; for happy is he who receives a kingdom, not from a single person only, but from the willing suffrages of a great many.”	²⁷ and when they arrived, she said to them : "I believe you know that my husband wanted Izates to succeed him as king and thought him worthy of it, but I bow to your decision.
²⁷ Barach

²⁸ ἀλλὰ πλειόνων καὶ θελόντων τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν λαμβάνων . ἡ μὲν ταῦτ᾽ εἶπεν ἐπὶ πείρᾳ τοῦ τί φρονοῖεν οἱ συγκληθέντες · οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες πρῶτον μὲν προσεκύνησαν τὴν‎ βασιλίδα , καθὼς ἔθος ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς , εἶτ᾽ ἔφασανto affirm, say τὴν‎ τοῦ βασιλέως γνώμην βεβαιοῦν καὶ ὑπακούσεσθαι χαίροντες ἸζάτῃIzates δικαίως ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς προκριθέντι τῶν ἀδελφῶν κατὰ τὰς εὐχὰς τὰς ἁπάντων .
²⁸ This she said, in order to try those that were invited, and to discover their sentiments. Upon the hearing of which, they first of all paid their homage to the queen, as their custom was, and then they said that they confirmed the king’s determination, and would submit to it; and they rejoiced that Izates’s father had preferred him before the rest of his brethren, as being agreeable to all their wishes:	²⁸ Happy is he who receives his authority not from one person only, but by the will of many." She said this to test the feelings of those who were invited, and when they heard it they first paid their customary homage to the queen, and then they confirmed the king's determination, saying they would submit to it, and they were glad that Izates' father had preferred him over the rest of his brothers, just as they all had hoped.
²⁸ Barach

²⁹ βούλεσθαί τ᾽ ἔφασανto affirm, say προαποκτεῖναι πρῶτον αὐτοῦ‎ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ συγγενεῖς ὑπὲρ τοῦ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ἸζάτηνIzates μετ᾽ ἀσφαλείας κατασχεῖν · φθαρέντων γὰρ ἐκείνων καθαιρεθήσεσθαι πάντα τὸν φόβον τὸν ὑπὸ μίσους τοῦ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ φθόνου γινόμενον .
²⁹ but that they were desirous first of all to slay his brethren and kinsmen, that so the government might come securely to Izates; because if they were once destroyed, all that fear would be over which might arise from their hatred and envy to him.	²⁹ First they wished to kill his brothers and relatives, so that the kingship of Izates might rest secure, for once they were destroyed, all the fear arising from their hatred and envy of him would be removed.
²⁹ Barach

³⁰ πρὸς ταῦτα ἡ ἙλένηHelena χάριν μὲν αὐτοῖς ὡμολόγει τῆς πρὸς αὐτὴν καὶ τὸν ἸζάτηνIzates εὐνοίας ἔχειν , παρεκάλει δ᾽ ὅμως ἐπισχεῖν τὴν‎ περὶ τῆς ἀναιρέσεως τῶν ἀδελφῶν γνώμην μέχρι ἂν ἸζάτηςIzates παραγενόμενος συνδοκιμάσῃ .
³⁰ Helena replied to this, that she returned them her thanks for their kindness to herself and to Izates; but desired that they would however defer the execution of this slaughter of Izates’s brethren till he should be there himself, and give his approbation to it.	³⁰ In reply Helena thanked them for their kindness to herself and to Izates, but asked them to defer the execution of Izates' brothers until he could give his approval to it in person.
³⁰ Barach

³¹ οἱ δ᾽ ἐπεὶ ἀνελεῖν συμβουλεύσαντες οὐκ ἔπεισαν , ἀλλὰ φυλάσσειν αὐτοὺς δεσμίους παρῄνουν μέχρι τῆς ἐκείνου παρουσίας ὑπὲρ ἀσφαλείας τῆς ἑαυτῶν . συνεβούλευον δ᾽ αὐτῇ μεταξὺ προστήσασθαί τινα τῆς ἀρχῆς ἐπίτροπον , ᾧ μάλιστα πιστεύει .
³¹ So since these men had not prevailed with her, when they advised her to slay them, they exhorted her at least to keep them in bonds till he should come, and that for their own security; they also gave her counsel to set up some one whom she could put the greatest trust in, as a governor of the kingdom in the mean time.	³¹ Since their advice to kill them had not swayed her, they urged her at least to keep them chained until he arrived. They also advised her to appoint in the meantime a really trustworthy interim ruler.
³¹ Barach

³² πείθεται τούτοις ἡ ἙλένηHelena , καὶ καθίστησι τὸν πρεσβύτατον παῖδα ΜονόβαζονMonobazus βασιλέα περιθεῖσα τὸ διάδημα καὶ δοῦσα τὸν σημαντῆρα τοῦ πατρὸς δακτύλιον τήν τε σαμψηρὰν ὀνομαζομένην παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς , διοικεῖν τε τὴν‎ βασιλείαν παρῄνεσεν μέχρι τῆς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ παρουσίας .
³² So queen Helena complied with this counsel of theirs, and set up Monobazus, the eldest son, to be king, and put the diadem upon his head, and gave him his father’s ring, with its signet; as also the ornament which they call Sampser, and exhorted him to administer the affairs of the kingdom till his brother should come;	³² Queen Helena agreed to this and set up as king Monobazus, the eldest son, putting the crown upon his head and giving him his father's ring, with its signet which they call the "Sampser," urging him to administer the affairs of the kingdom until his brother arrived.
³² Barach

³³ ἧκε δ᾽ οὗτος ταχέως ἀκούσας τὴν‎ τοῦ πατρὸς τελευτὴν καὶ διαδέχεται τὸν ἀδελφὸν ΜονόβαζονMonobazus ὑπεκστάντος τῆς ἀρχῆς αὐτῷ .
³³ who came suddenly upon hearing that his father was dead, and succeeded his brother Monobazus, who resigned up the government to him.	³³ He came quickly, on hearing of his father's death, and succeeded his brother Monobazus, who left him the throne.
³³ Barach

³⁴ Καθ᾽ ὃν δὲ χρόνον ὁ ἸζάτηςIzates ἐν τῷ ΣπασίνουSpasinos ΧάρακιCharax διέτριβεν ἸουδαῖόςJew τις ἔμπορος ἈνανίαςAnanias ὄνομα πρὸς τὰς γυναῖκας εἰσιὼν τοῦ βασιλέως ἐδίδασκεν αὐτὰς τὸν θεὸν σέβειν , ὡς ἸουδαίοιςJews πάτριον ἦν ,
³⁴ Now, during the time Izates abode at Charax-Spasini, a certain Jewish merchant, whose name was Ananias, got among the women that belonged to the king, and taught them to worship God according to the Jewish religion.	³⁴ During the time Izates lived in Charax-Spasini, Ananias, a Jewish merchant, came among the king's women and taught them to worship God according to the Jewish religion.
³⁴ Barach

³⁵ καὶ δὴ δι᾽ αὐτῶν εἰς γνῶσιν ἀφικόμενος τῷ ἸζάτῃIzates κἀκεῖνον ὁμοίως συνανέπεισεν μετακληθέντι τε ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς εἰς τὴν‎ ἈδιαβηνὴνAdiabene συνεξῆλθεν κατὰ πολλὴν ὑπακούσας δέησιν · συνεβεβήκει δὲ καὶ τὴν‎ ἙλένηνHelena ὁμοίως ὑφ᾽ ἑτέρου τινὸς ἸουδαίουJew διδαχθεῖσαν εἰς τοὺς ἐκείνων μετακεκομίσθαι νόμους .
³⁵ He, moreover, by their means, became known to Izates, and persuaded him, in like manner, to embrace that religion; he also, at the earnest entreaty of Izates, accompanied him when he was sent for by his father to come to Adiabene; it also happened that Helena, about the same time, was instructed by a certain other Jew and went over to them.	³⁵ Through them he became known to Izates and similarly persuaded him to embrace that religion. He was persuaded by Izates to accompany him to Adiabene, when he was sent for by his father. As it happened, about the same time, Helena also was instructed by another Jew and went over to them.
³⁵ Barach

³⁶ ὁ δ᾽ ἸζάτηςIzates ὡς παρέλαβεν τὴν‎ βασιλείαν , ἀφικόμενος εἰς τὴν‎ ἈδιαβηνὴνAdiabene καὶ θεασάμενος τούς τε ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους συγγενεῖς δεδεμένους ἐδυσχέρανεν τῷ γεγονότι .
³⁶ But when Izates had taken the kingdom, and was come to Adiabene, and there saw his brethren and other kinsmen in bonds, he was displeased at it;	³⁶ When Izates became king and came to Adiabene and saw his brothers and other relatives in prison there, he was displeased,
³⁶ Barach

³⁷ καὶ τὸ μὲν ἀνελεῖν ἢ φυλάττειν δεδεμένους ἀσεβὲς ἡγούμενος , τὸ δὲ μνησικακοῦντας ἔχειν σὺν αὐτῷ μὴ δεδεμένους σφαλερὸν εἶναι νομίζων , τοὺς μὲν ὁμηρεύσοντας μετὰ τέκνων εἰς τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome ἐξέπεμψε ΚλαυδίῳClaudius ΚαίσαριCaesar , τοὺς δὲ πρὸς ἈρταβάνηνArtabanus τὸν ΠάρθονParthia ἐφ᾽ ὁμοίαις προφάσεσιν ἀπέστειλεν .
³⁷ and as he thought it an instance of impiety either to slay or imprison them, but still thought it a hazardous thing for to let them have their liberty, with the remembrance of the injuries that had been offered them, he sent some of them and their children for hostages to Rome, to Claudius Caesar, and sent the others to Artabanus, the king of Parthia, with the like intentions.	³⁷ and as he thought it an impiety either to kill or imprison them, but still thought it dangerous to let them have their liberty, in view of the wrongs that had been done them, he sent some of them and their children as hostages to Rome, to Claudius Caesar and sent the others to Artabanus, the king of Parthia, with the same intentions.
³⁷ Barach

³⁸ Πυθόμενος δὲ πάνυ τοῖς ἸουδαίωνJews ἔθεσιν χαίρειν τὴν‎ μητέρα τὴν‎ ἑαυτοῦ ἔσπευσε καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς ἐκεῖνα μεταθέσθαι , νομίζων τε μὴ ἂν εἶναι βεβαίως ἸουδαῖοςJew , εἰ μὴ περιτέμνοιτο , πράττειν ἦν ἕτοιμοςprepared .
³⁸ And when he perceived that his mother was highly pleased with the Jewish customs, he made haste to change, and to embrace them entirely; and as he supposed that he could not be thoroughly a Jew unless he were circumcised, he was ready to have it done.	³⁸ When he saw that his mother was so pleased with the Jewish customs, he soon converted and embraced them in their entirety, and as he thought he could not be fully a Jew without being circumcised, he was about to have it done.
³⁸ Barach

³⁹ μαθοῦσα δ᾽ ἡ μήτηρ κωλύειν ἐπειρᾶτο ἐπιφέρειν αὐτῷ κίνδυνον λέγουσα · βασιλέα γὰρ εἶναι , καὶ καταστήσειν εἰς πολλὴν δυσμένειαν τοὺς ὑπηκόους μαθόντας , ὅτι ξένων ἐπιθυμήσειεν καὶ ἀλλοτρίων αὐτοῖς ἐθῶν , οὐκ ἀνέξεσθαί τε βασιλεύοντος αὐτῶν ἸουδαίουJew .
³⁹ But when his mother understood what he was about, she endeavored to hinder him from doing it, and said to him that this thing would bring him into danger; and that, as he was a king, he would thereby bring himself into great odium among his subjects, when they should understand that he was so fond of rites that were to them strange and foreign; and that they would never bear to be ruled over by a Jew.	³⁹ When his mother learned of his intention she tried to stop him from doing it, telling him that it would put him in danger, and that as a king, he would rouse great hostility among his subjects if they knew he had such an attachment to rites that found strange and foreign, and that they would never let themselves be ruled by a Jew.
³⁹ Barach

⁴⁰ καὶ ἡ μὲν ταῦτ᾽ ἔλεγεν καὶ παντοίως ἐκώλυεν . ὁ δ᾽ εἰς τὸν ἈνανίανAnanias τοὺς λόγους ἀνέφερεν . τοῦ δὲ τῇ μητρὶ συμφάσκοντος καὶ συναπειλήσαντος ὡς εἰ μὴ πείθοι καταλιπὼν ἄπεισιν ·
⁴⁰ This it was that she said to him, and for the present persuaded him to forbear. And when he had related what she had said to Ananias, he confirmed what his mother had said; and when he had also threatened to leave him, unless he complied with him, he went away from him,	⁴⁰ When she said this it stopped him from doing it, for he reported her words to Ananias who threatened to leave him if he did the deed.
⁴⁰ Barach

⁴¹ δεδοικέναι γὰρ ἔλεγεν , μὴ τοῦ πράγματος ἐκδήλου πᾶσιν γενομένου κινδυνεύσειε τιμωρίαν ὑποσχεῖν ὡς αὐτὸς αἴτιος τούτων καὶ διδάσκαλος τῷ βασιλεῖ ἀπρεπῶν ἔργων γενόμενος , δυνάμενον δ᾽ αὐτὸν ἔφη καὶ χωρὶς τῆς περιτομῆς τὸ θεῖον σέβειν , εἴγε πάντως κέκρικε ζηλοῦν τὰ πάτρια τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews · τοῦτ᾽ εἶναι κυριώτερον τοῦ περιτέμνεσθαι ·
⁴¹ and said that he was afraid lest such an action being once become public to all, he should himself be in danger of punishment for having been the occasion of it, and having been the king’s instructor in actions that were of ill reputation; and he said that he might worship God without being circumcised, even though he did resolve to follow the Jewish law entirely, which worship of God was of a superior nature to circumcision.	⁴¹ The fear was that if such an action became public knowledge, he could be penalized for having caused it and for advising the king to blameworthy actions. He declared that he could worship God without being circumcised, if he were faithful to the Jewish law, which is above circumcision,
⁴¹ Barach

⁴² συγγνώμην δ᾽ ἕξειν αὐτῷ καὶ τὸν θεὸν φήσαντος μὴ πράξαντι τὸ ἔργον δι᾽ ἀνάγκην καὶ τὸν ἐκ τῶν ὑπηκόων φόβον , ἐπείσθη μὲν τότε τοῖς λόγοις ὁ βασιλεύς .
⁴² He added, that God would forgive him, though he did not perform the operation, while it was omitted out of necessity, and for fear of his subjects. So the king at that time complied with these persuasions of Ananias.	⁴² adding that God would forgive him for not doing this deed, out of necessity and for fear of his subjects. So at the time the king was persuaded.
⁴² Barach

⁴³ μετὰ ταῦτα δέ , τὴν‎ γὰρ ἐπιθυμίαν οὐκ ἐξεβεβλήκει παντάπασιν , ἸουδαῖόςJew τις ἕτερος ἐκ τῆς ΓαλιλαίαςGalilee ἀφικόμενος ἘλεάζαροςEleazar ὄνομα πάνυ περὶ τὰ πάτρια δοκῶν ἀκριβὴς εἶναι προετρέψατο πρᾶξαι τοὖργον .
⁴³ But afterwards, as he had not quite left off his desire of doing this thing, a certain other Jew that came out of Galilee, whose name was Eleazar, and who was esteemed very skillful in the learning of his country, persuaded him to do the thing;	⁴³ Later, since he had not quite given up his desire for this, another Jew from Galilee, Eleazar, a man highly reputed in the learning of his country, urged him to do the deed.
⁴³ Barach

⁴⁴ ἐπεὶ γὰρ εἰσῆλθεν ἀσπασόμενος αὐτὸν καὶ κατέλαβε τὸν ΜωυσέοςMoses νόμον ἀναγινώσκοντα , " λανθάνεις , εἶπεν , ὦ βασιλεῦ , τὰ μέγιστα τοὺς νόμους καὶ δι᾽ αὐτῶν τὸν θεὸν ἀδικῶν · οὐ γὰρ ἀναγινώσκειν σε δεῖ μόνον αὐτούς , ἀλλὰ καὶ πρότερον τὰ προστασσόμενα ποιεῖν ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν .
⁴⁴ for as he entered into his palace to salute him, and found him reading the law of Moses, he said to him, “Thou dost not consider, O king! that thou unjustly breakest the principal of those laws, and art injurious to God himself, [by omitting to be circumcised]; for thou oughtest not only to read them, but chiefly to practice what they enjoin thee.	⁴⁴ As he entered the palace to greet him and found him reading the law of Moses, he said to him, "Don't you know, my king, that you are in the wrong, and offend God by breaking the first of the laws, for you should not just read them, but rather do what they say.
⁴⁴ Barach

⁴⁵ μέχρι τίνος ἀπερίτμητος μενεῖς ; ἀλλ᾽ εἰ μήπω τὸν περὶ τούτου νόμον ἀνέγνως , ἵν᾽ εἰδῇ τίς ἐστιν ἡ ἀσέβεια , νῦν
⁴⁵ How long wilt thou continue uncircumcised? But if thou hast not yet read the law about circumcision, and dost not know how great impiety thou art guilty of by neglecting it, read it now.”	⁴⁵ How long will you continue uncircumcised? If you have not yet read the law about circumcision and do not know the sin you commit by neglecting it, read it now."
⁴⁵ Barach

⁴⁶ ἀνάγνωθι . ταῦτα ἀκούσας ὁ βασιλεὺς οὐχ ὑπερεβάλετο τὴν‎ πρᾶξιν , μεταστὰς δ᾽ εἰς ἕτερον οἴκημα καὶ τὸν ἰατρὸν εἰσκαλεσάμενος τὸ προσταχθὲν ἐτέλει καὶ μεταπεμψάμενος τήν τε μητέρα καὶ τὸν διδάσκαλον ἈνανίανAnanias ἐσήμαινεν αὐτὸν πεπραχέναι τοὖργον .
⁴⁶ When the king had heard what he said, he delayed the thing no longer, but retired to another room, and sent for a surgeon, and did what he was commanded to do. He then sent for his mother, and Ananias his tutor, and informed them that he had done the thing;	⁴⁶ When the king heard his words he postponed the act no longer, but retired to another room and sent for a surgeon and did as he was ordered and then sent for his mother and Ananias his tutor to tell them that he had done the deed.
⁴⁶ Barach

⁴⁷ τοὺς δ᾽ ἔκπληξιςconsternation εὐθὺς ἔλαβεν καὶ φόβος οὔτι μέτριος , μὴ τῆς πράξεως εἰς ἔλεγχον ἐλθούσης κινδυνεύσειεν μὲν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ἀποβαλεῖνto throw off οὐκ ἀνασχομένων τῶν ὑπηκόων ἄρχειν αὐτῶν ἄνδρα τῶν παρ᾽ ἑτέροις ζηλωτὴν ἐθῶν , κινδυνεύσειαν δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ τῆς αἰτίας ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐνεχθείσης .
⁴⁷ upon which they were presently struck with astonishment and fear, and that to a great degree, lest the thing should be openly discovered and censured, and the king should hazard the loss of his kingdom, while his subjects would not bear to be governed by a man who was so zealous in another religion; and lest they should themselves run some hazard, because they would be supposed the occasion of his so doing.	⁴⁷ They were stunned and fearful that if it were publicly revealed and censured, the king risked losing his kingdom, since his subjects would not let themselves be ruled by a man so zealous for another religion, and that they would risk being thought the cause of it.
⁴⁷ Barach

⁴⁸ θεὸς δ᾽ ἦν ὁ κωλύσων ἄρα τοὺς ἐκείνων φόβους ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τέλος · πολλοῖς γὰρ αὐτόν τε τὸν ἸζάτηνIzates περιπεσόντα κινδύνοις καὶ παῖδας τοὺς ἐκείνου διέσωσεν ἐξ ἀμηχάνων πόρον εἰς σωτηρίαν παρασχών , ἐπιδεικνὺς ὅτι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀποβλέπουσιν καὶ μόνῳ πεπιστευκόσιν ὁ καρπὸς οὐκ ἀπόλλυται ὁ τῆς εὐσεβείας . ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὕστερον ἀπαγγελοῦμεν .
⁴⁸ But it was God himself who hindered what they feared from taking effect; for he preserved both Izates himself and his sons when they fell into many dangers, and procured their deliverance when it seemed to be impossible, and demonstrated thereby that the fruit of piety does not perish as to those that have regard to him, and fix their faith upon him only. But these events we shall relate hereafter.	⁴⁸ But God prevented what they feared from happening and he preserved both Izates and his children amid many dangers and kept them safe in the most difficult situations, thereby proving that the fruit of piety does not abandon those who look to Him and place their trust in Him alone. But these events we will tell later.
⁴⁸ Barach

⁴⁹ ἙλένηHelena δὲ ἡ τοῦ βασιλέως μήτηρ ὁρῶσα τὰ μὲν κατὰ τὴν‎ βασιλείαν εἰρηνευόμενα , τὸν δὲ υἱὸν αὐτῆς μακάριον καὶ παρὰ πᾶσι ζηλωτὸν καὶ τοῖς ἀλλοεθνέσι διὰ τὴν‎ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ πρόνοιαν , ἐπιθυμίαν ἔσχεν εἰς τὴν‎ ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem πόλιν ἀφικομένη τὸ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις περιβόητον ἱερὸν τοῦ θεοῦ προσκυνῆσαι καὶ χαριστηρίους θυσίας προσενεγκεῖν , ἐδεῖτό τε τοῦ παιδὸς ἐπιτρέψαι .
⁴⁹ But as to Helena, the king’s mother, when she saw that the affairs of Izates’s kingdom were in peace, and that her son was a happy man, and admired among all men, and even among foreigners, by the means of God’s providence over him, she had a mind to go to the city of Jerusalem, in order to worship at that temple of God which was so very famous among all men, and to offer her thank-offerings there. So she desired her son to give her leave to go thither;	⁴⁹ Helena, the king's mother, on seeing that the affairs of Izates' kingdom were at peace and that her son enjoyed fortune and was admired by all, even foreigners, because of God's providence toward him, felt a desire to go to the city of Jerusalem to worship and offer her thank-offerings at the temple of God, famous among all people. When she asked her son's permission to go,
⁴⁹ Barach

⁵⁰ τοῦ δὲ πάνυ προθύμως τῇ μητρὶ παρακαλούσῃ κατανεύσαντος καὶ πολλὴν παρασκευὴν τῶν εἰς τὴν‎ ἀποστολὴν ἑτοιμασαμένου καὶ χρήματα πλεῖστα δόντος , καταβαίνει εἰς τὴν‎ ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem πόλιν προπέμποντος ἐπὶ πολὺ τοῦ παιδός .
⁵⁰ upon which he gave his consent to what she desired very willingly, and made great preparations for her dismission, and gave her a great deal of money, and she went down to the city Jerusalem, her son conducting her on her journey a great way.	⁵⁰ he willingly gave consent and made great preparations for her departure and gave her a lot of money, and then conducted her for a good part of the journey on the road to Jerusalem.
⁵⁰ Barach

⁵¹ γίνεται δὲ αὐτῆς ἡ ἄφιξις πάνυ συμφέρουσα τοῖς Ἱεροσολυμίταις(people of ) Jerusalem · λιμοῦ γὰρ αὐτῶν τὴν‎ πόλιν κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον πιεζοῦντος καὶ πολλῶν ὑπ᾽ ἐνδείας ἀναλωμάτωνexpense, cost φθειρομένων ἡ βασιλὶς ἙλένηHelena πέμπει τινὰς τῶν ἑαυτῆς , τοὺς μὲν εἰς τὴν‎ ἈλεξάνδρειανAlexandria πολλῶν σῖτον ὠνησομένους χρημάτων , τοὺς δ᾽ εἰς ΚύπρονCyprus ἰσχάδων φόρτον οἴσοντας .
⁵¹ Now her coming was of very great advantage to the people of Jerusalem; for whereas a famine did oppress them at that time, and many people died for want of what was necessary to procure food withal, queen Helena sent some of her servants to Alexandria with money to buy a great quantity of corn, and others of them to Cyprus, to bring a cargo of dried figs.	⁵¹ Her coming was a great benefit to the people of Jerusalem, who were going through a famine at the time and many died for lack of food. Queen Helena sent some of her servants to Alexandria with money to buy a large amount of corn and others to Cyprus, to bring a cargo of dried figs.
⁵¹ Barach

⁵² ὡς δ᾽ ἐπανῆλθον ταχέως κομίζοντες τοῖς ἀπορουμένοις διένειμε τροφὴν καὶ μεγίστην αὐτῆς μνήμην τῆς εὐποιίας ταύτης εἰς τὸ πᾶν ἡμῶν ἔθνος καταλέλοιπε .
⁵² And as soon as they were come back, and had brought those provisions, which was done very quickly, she distributed food to those that were in want of it, and left a most excellent memorial behind her of this benefaction, which she bestowed on our whole nation.	⁵² They soon returned bringing the provisions, and she distributed food to those in need and left behind her an excellent memory of this good deed toward our whole nation.
⁵² Barach

⁵³ πυθόμενος δὲ καὶ ὁ παῖς αὐτῆς ἸζάτηςIzates τὰ περὶ τὸν λιμὸν ἔπεμψε πολλὰ χρήματα τοῖς πρώτοις τῶν ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem . ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἃ τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν ἡμῶν ἀγαθὰ πέπρακται μετὰ ταῦτα δηλώσομεν .
⁵³ And when her son Izates was informed of this famine, he sent great sums of money to the principal men in Jerusalem. However, what favors this queen and king conferred upon our city Jerusalem shall be further related hereafter.	⁵³ When her son Izates was told of this famine, he sent a lot of money to Jerusalem's leaders. Later we will tell of other favours this queen and king conferred upon our city.
⁵³ Barach

Chapter 3
[054-074]
Artabanus of Parthia is reinstated in government by Izates

☜ ☞

⁵⁴ Ὁ δὲ τῶν ΠάρθωνParthians βασιλεὺς ἈρταβάνηςArtabanus αἰσθόμενος τοὺς σατράπας ἐπιβουλὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν συντεθεικότας , μένειν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀσφαλὲς οὐχ ὁρῶν ἔγνω πρὸς ἸζάτηνIzates ἀπαίρειν , πόρον παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ βουλόμενος σωτηρίας εὑρέσθαι καὶ κάθοδον εἰς τὴν‎ ἀρχήν , εἰ δυνηθείη .
⁵⁴ But now Artabanus, king of the Parthians perceiving that the governors of the provinces had framed a plot against him, did not think it safe for him to continue among them; but resolved to go to Izates, in hopes of finding some way for his preservation by his means, and, if possible, for his return to his own dominions.	⁵⁴ Artabanus, king of the Parthians, learning that the provincial leaders were plotting against him, did not think it safe for him to continue among them, but resolved to go to Izates, in the hope of finding from him some way to save himself and, if possible, to return to his own realm.
⁵⁴ Barach

⁵⁵ καὶ δὴ ἀφικνεῖται συγγενῶν τε καὶ οἰκετῶν περὶ χιλίους τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἐπαγόμενος συντυγχάνει τε τῷ ἸζάτῃIzates καθ᾽ ὁδόν .
⁵⁵ So he came to Izates, and brought a thousand of his kindred and servants with him, and met him upon the road,	⁵⁵ So he came to Izates, bringing with him a thousand of his relatives and servants and they met upon the road,
⁵⁵ Barach

⁵⁶ αὐτός τε σαφῶς ἐκεῖνον ἐπιστάμενος , ὑπ᾽ ἸζάτουIzates δὲ οὐ γινωσκόμενος , πλησίον καταστὰς πρῶτον μὲν κατὰ τὸ πάτριον προσεκύνησεν αὐτόν , εἶτα " βασιλεῦ , φησίν , μὴ περιίδῃς με τὸν σὸνyou, yours ἱκέτην μηδ᾽ ὑπερηφανήσῃς δεομένου · ταπεινὸς γὰρ ἐκ μεταβολῆς γενόμενος καὶ ἐκ βασιλέως ἰδιώτης τῆς σῆς ἐπικουρίας χρῄζω .
⁵⁶ while he well knew Izates, but Izates did not know him. When Artabanus stood near him, and, in the first place, worshipped him, according to the custom, he then said to him, “O king! do not thou overlook me thy servant, nor do thou proudly reject the suit I make thee; for as I am reduced to a low estate, by the change of fortune, and of a king am become a private man, I stand in need of thy assistance.	⁵⁶ but while he knew Izates well, Izates did not know him. When Artabanus stood near him, and first showed him reverence, according to the custom, he said to him, "Your Majesty, do not ignore me your servant, or proudly reject my request, for I need your help now that the change in my fortune has brought me down from being a king to the status of a private citizen.
⁵⁶ Barach

⁵⁷ βλέψον οὖν εἰς τὸ τῆς τύχης ἄστατον καὶ κοινὴν εἶναι νόμισον καὶ ὑπὲρ σαυτοῦ πρόνοιαν · ἐμοῦ γὰρ ἀνεκδικήτου περιοφθέντος ἔσονται θρασύτεροι πολλοὶ καὶ κατὰ τῶν ἄλλων βασιλέων .
⁵⁷ Have regard, therefore, unto the uncertainty of fortune, and esteem the care thou shalt take of me to be taken of thyself also; for if I be neglected, and my subjects go off unpunished, many other subjects will become the more insolent towards other kings also.”	⁵⁷ Remember the uncertainty of fortune and think of any care you may take of me as shown to yourself in advance. For if I am left without vindication, many subjects will grow more insolent toward other kings."
⁵⁷ Barach

⁵⁸ ὁ μὲν ταῦτ᾽ ἔλεγεν δακρύων καὶ τῇ κεφαλῇ κάτω νεύων , ὁ δὲ ἸζάτηςIzates ὡς ἤκουσε τοὔνομα καὶ εἶδεν ἱκέτην αὐτῷ παρεστῶτα τὸν ἈρταβάνηνArtabanus , κατεπήδησεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἵππου καί " θάρσησον ,
⁵⁸ And this speech Artabanus made with tears in his eyes, and with a dejected countenance. Now as soon as Izates heard Artabanus’s name, and saw him stand as a supplicant before him, he leaped down from his horse immediately,	⁵⁸ He said this with tears in his eyes and with head bowed. When Izates heard Artabanus' name and saw him standing in petition before him, he immediately got down from his horse and said: "Take heart, your Majesty, and do not imagine that your present state is hopeless.
⁵⁸ Barach

⁵⁹ εἶπεν , ὦ βασιλεῦ , μηδέ σε συγχείτω τὸ παρὸν ὡς ἀνήκεστον · ταχεῖα γὰρ ἔσται‎ τῆς λύπης ἡ μεταβολή . φίλον δέ με καὶ σύμμαχον εὑρήσεις κρείττω τῆς ἐλπίδος · ἢ γὰρ εἰς τὴν‎ ΠάρθωνParthians σε καταστήσω βασιλείαν πάλιν ἢ τῆς ἐμῆς ἐκστήσομαι ."
⁵⁹ and said to him, “Take courage, O king! nor be disturbed at thy present calamity, as if it were incurable; for the change of thy sad condition shall be sudden; for thou shalt find me to be more thy friend and thy assistant than thy hopes can promise thee; for I will either re-establish thee in the kingdom of Parthia, or lose my own.”	⁵⁹ The change in your fortunes shall be sudden, and you will find me a friend and helper beyond your hopes, for either I will restore the kingdom of Parthia to you, or lose my own."
⁵⁹ Barach

⁶⁰ Ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἀνεβίβαζεν τὸν ἈρταβάνηνArtabanus ἐπὶ τὸν ἵππον , παρείπετο δ᾽ αὐτὸς πεζὸς τιμὴν ἀπονέμων ταυτηνὶ ὡς ἂν μείζονι βασιλεῖ . θεασάμενος δ᾽ ἈρταβάνηςArtabanus βαρέως ἤνεγκεν καὶ τὴν‎ ἐφεστῶσαν αὐτῷ τύχην καὶ τιμὴν ἐπωμόσατο καταβήσεσθαι μὴ κείνου πάλιν ἀναβάντος καὶ προηγουμένου .
⁶⁰ When he had said this, he set Artabanus upon his horse, and followed him on foot, in honor of a king whom he owned as greater than himself; which, when Artabanus saw, he was very uneasy at it, and sware by his present fortune and honor that he would get down from his horse, unless Izates would get upon his horse again, and go before him.	⁶⁰ Saying this, he set Artabanus upon his horse and followed him on foot, to honour a king whom he acknowledged as greater than himself. Artabanus was distressed when he saw this, and swore by his present fortune and honour to dismount from his horse, unless Izates mounted his own horse again and went ahead of him.
⁶⁰ Barach

⁶¹ ὁ δὲ πεισθεὶς ἐπὶ τὸν ἵππον ἥλατο καὶ ἀγαγὼν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν‎ βασιλείαν πᾶσαν τιμὴν ἀπένειμεν ἔν τε συνεδρίαις καὶ ταῖς περὶ τὰς ἑστιάσεις προκατακλίσεσιν , οὐκ εἰς τὸ παρὸν αὐτοῦ‎ τῆς τύχης ἀποβλέπωνto look away from , ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὸ πρότερον ἀξίωμα , καί τι καὶ λογισμῷ διδούς , ὡς κοιναὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις αἱ μεταβολαὶto change τῆς τύχης .
⁶¹ So he complied with his desire, and leaped upon his horse; and when he had brought him to his royal palace, he showed him all sorts of respect when they sat together, and he gave him the upper place at festivals also, as regarding not his present fortune, but his former dignity, and that upon this consideration also, that the changes of fortune are common to all men.	⁶¹ He did as requested and remounted his horse, and he brought him to his royal palace and when they sat together showed him every respect. He gave him the first place at banquets too, based not upon his present fortune, but on his former dignity and on the realization that changes of fortune are common to all.
⁶¹ Barach

⁶² γράφει τε πρὸς τοὺς ΠάρθουςParthians πείθων αὐτοὺς τὸν ἈρταβάνηνArtabanus ὑποδέξασθαι , πίστιν προτείνων τῆς τῶν πεπραγμένων ἀμνηστίας δεξιὰν καὶ ὅρκους καὶ μεσιτείαν τὴν‎ αὐτοῦ‎ .
⁶² He also wrote to the Parthians, to persuade them to receive Artabanus again; and gave them his right hand and his faith, that he should forget what was past and done, and that he would undertake for this as a mediator between them.	⁶² He also wrote to the Parthians to persuade them to receive Artabanus back, and gave them his promise and guarantee of amnesty, and to act as their mediator in this matter.
⁶² Barach

⁶³ τῶν δὲ ΠάρθωνParthians δέξασθαι μὲν αὐτὸν θέλειν οὐκ ἀρνουμένων , μὴ δύνασθαι δὲ λεγόντων διὰ τὸ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ἑτέρῳ πεπιστευκέναι , ΚίνναμοςCinnamus δ᾽ ἦν ὄνομα τῷ παρειληφότι , καὶ δεδοικέναι , μὴ στάσις αὐτοὺς ἐκ τούτου καταλάβῃ ,
⁶³ Now the Parthians did not themselves refuse to receive him again, but pleaded that it was not now in their power so to do, because they had committed the government to another person, who had accepted of it, and whose name was Cinnamus; and that they were afraid lest a civil war should arise on this account.	⁶³ The Parthians did not refuse to receive him back, but said they could not do so, since they had handed over the government to another, named Cinnamus, who had accepted, and they feared that he could start a civil war about it.
⁶³ Barach

⁶⁴ μαθὼν τὴν‎ προαίρεσιν αὐτῶν ὁ ΚίνναμοςCinnamus ταύτην αὐτὸς γράφει τῷ ἈρταβάνῃArtabanus , τέθραπτο γὰρ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ φύσει δ᾽ ἦν καλὸς καὶ ἀγαθός , παρακαλῶν αὐτῷ πιστεύσαντα παραγενέσθαι τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ἀποληψόμενον τὴν‎ αὐτοῦ‎ .
⁶⁴ When Cinnamus understood their intentions, he wrote to Artabanus himself, for he had been brought up by him, and was of a nature good and gentle also, and desired him to put confidence in him, and to come and take his own dominions again.	⁶⁴ On hearing of the proposal, Cinnamus wrote personally to Artabanus, for he had been brought up by him and was good-natured and mild, asking him to trust him and to return and take over his realm again.
⁶⁴ Barach

⁶⁵ καὶ ὁ ἈρταβάνηςArtabanus πιστεύσας παρῆν . ὑπαντᾷ δ᾽ αὐτῷ ὁ ΚίνναμοςCinnamus καὶ προσκυνήσας βασιλέα τε προσαγορεύσαςto call, name περιτίθησιν αὐτοῦ‎ τῇ κεφαλῇ τὸ διάδημα ἀφελὼν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ .
⁶⁵ Accordingly, Artabanus trusted him, and returned home; when Cinnamus met him, worshipped him, and saluted him as a king, and took the diadem off his own head, and put it on the head of Artabanus.	⁶⁵ So Artabanus trusted him and returned home, and Cinnamus met him, bowed to him as to a king and removed the crown from his own head and put it on the other's head.
⁶⁵ Barach

⁶⁶ Καὶ ἈρταβάνηςArtabanus οὕτω διὰ ἸζάτουIzates πάλιν εἰς τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν καθίσταται πρότερον αὐτῆς ἐκπεσὼν διὰ τοὺς μεγιστᾶνας . οὐκ ἐγένετο μὴν ἀμνήμων τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν εὐεργεσιῶν , ἀλλ᾽ ἀντιδωρεῖται τὸν ἸζάτηνIzates ταῖς μεγίσταις τιμαῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ·
⁶⁶ And thus was Artahanus restored to his kingdom again by the means of Izates, when he had lost it by the means of the grandees of the kingdom. Nor was he unmindful of the benefits he had conferred upon him, but rewarded him with such honors as were of the greatest esteem among them;	⁶⁶ That is how Artabanus was restored by Izates, when he had lost his kingdom through the action of the nobles. He did not forget his services to him, but rewarded him with the highest honours among them,
⁶⁶ Barach

⁶⁷ τήν τε γὰρ τιάραν ὀρθὴν ἐπέτρεψεν αὐτῷ φορεῖν καὶ ἐπὶ κλίνης χρυσῆς καθεύδειν , ἅπερ μόνων ἐστὶ γέρα καὶ σημεῖα τῶν ΠάρθωνParthians βασιλέων .
⁶⁷ for he gave him leave to wear his tiara upright, and to sleep upon a golden bed, which are privileges and marks of honor peculiar to the kings of Parthia.	⁶⁷ letting him wear a high crown and sleep on a golden bed, which are privileges and honours special to the kings of Parthia.
⁶⁷ Barach

⁶⁸ ἔδωκεν δὲ καὶ χώραν πολλὴν αὐτῷ κἀγαθὴν τοῦ τῶν ἈρμενίωνArmenia βασιλέως ἀποτεμόμενος , ΝίσιβιςNisibis δέ ἐστιν ὄνομα τῇ γῇ , καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ πρότερον ΜακεδόνεςMacedonians ἐκτίσαντο πόλιν ἈντιόχειανAntioch , ἣν ἐπι ΜυγδονίανMygodonia προσηγόρευσαν . ταύταις μὲν δὴ ταῖς τιμαῖς ὁ ἸζάτηςIzates ὑπὸ τοῦ τῶν ΠάρθωνParthians βασιλέως ἐτιμήθη .
⁶⁸ He also cut off a large and fruitful country from the king of Armenia, and bestowed it upon him. The name of the country is Nisibis, wherein the Macedonians had formerly built that city which they called Antioch of Mygodonla. And these were the honors that were paid Izates by the king of the Parthians.	⁶⁸ He also sectioned off a large and fruitful district from the king of Armenia to give to him. The name of the district is Nisibis, where the Macedonians had formerly built the city they called Antioch of Mygodonia. These were the honours paid to Izates by the king of the Parthians.
⁶⁸ Barach

⁶⁹ Μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺν δὲ χρόνον ἈρταβάνηςArtabanus τελευτᾷ τὴν‎ βασιλείαν τῷ παιδὶ ΟὐαρδάνῃBardanes καταλιπών . Οὗτος δὴ πρὸς τὸν ἸζάτηνIzates ἀφικόμενος ἔπειθεν αὐτὸν μέλλων πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans πόλεμον ἐκφέρειν συστρατεύεσθαι καὶ συμμαχίαν ἑτοιμάζειν .
⁶⁹ But in no long time Artabanus died, and left his kingdom to his son Bardanes. Now this Bardanes came to Izates, and would have persuaded him to join him with his army, and to assist him in the war he was preparing to make with the Romans;	⁶⁹ Shortly afterward Artabanus died and left his kingdom to his son Bardanes. This man came to Izates and wanted him as an ally to help him in a war he was preparing to make with the Romans.
⁶⁹ Barach

⁷⁰ οὐ μὴν ἔπειθεν · ὁ γὰρ ἸζάτηςIzates τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δύναμίν τε καὶ τύχην ἐπιστάμενος ἀδυνάτοις αὐτὸν ἐνόμιζεν ἐπιχειρεῖνto attempt, try .
⁷⁰ but he could not prevail with him. For Izates so well knew the strength and good fortune of the Romans, that he took Bardanes to attempt what was impossible to be done;	⁷⁰ He failed to persuade him, however, for Izates knew the strength and good fortune of the Romans so well that he thought Bardanes was attempting the impossible.
⁷⁰ Barach

⁷¹ ἔτι τε πεπομφὼς πέντε μὲν τὸν ἀριθμὸν υἱοὺς τὴν‎ ἡλικίαν νέους γλῶτταν τὴν‎ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν πάτριον καὶ παιδείαν ἀκριβῶς μαθησομένους , τὴν‎ δὲ μητέρα προσκυνήσουσαν τὸ ἱερόν , ὡς προεῖπον , ὀκνηρότερος ἦν καὶ τὸν ΟὐαρδάνηνBardanes ἐκώλυεν συνεχῶς διηγούμενος τὰς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δυνάμεις τε καὶ πράξεις , διὰ τούτων οἰόμενος αὐτὸν φοβήσειν καὶ παύσειν ἐπιθυμοῦντα τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς στρατείας .
⁷¹ and having besides sent his sons, five in number, and they but young also, to learn accurately the language of our nation, together with our learning, as well as he had sent his mother to worship at our temple, as I have said already, was the more backward to a compliance; and restrained Bardanes, telling him perpetually of the great armies and famous actions of the Romans, and thought thereby to terrify him, and desired thereby to hinder him from that expedition.	⁷¹ Also, having sent his five young sons to study our native tongue and our learning, and having sent his mother to worship at our temple, as I have said, he was all the slower to agree, and tried to restrain Bardanes by fear, telling him of the mighty armies and famous deeds of the Romans, to deter him from that enterprise.
⁷¹ Barach

⁷² παροξυνθεὶς δ᾽ ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ ΠάρθοςParthians πόλεμον εὐθὺς πρὸς ἸζάτηνIzates κατήγγειλεν . οὐ μὴν ἔλαβεν οὐδὲ τῆς ἐπὶ τούτῳ στρατείας ὄνησιν τοῦ θεοῦ τὰς ἐλπίδας αὐτοῦ‎ πάσας ὑποτεμόντος ·
⁷² But the Parthian king was provoked at this his behavior, and denounced war immediately against Izates. Yet did he gain no advantage by this war, because God cut off all his hopes therein;	⁷² But this angered the Parthian and he declared war on Izates, a war that brought him no gain, since God frustrated his hopes.
⁷² Barach

⁷³ μαθόντες γὰρ οἱ ΠάρθοιParthians τὴν‎ διάνοιαν τοῦ ΟὐαρδάνουBardanes καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ ῬωμαίουςRomans στρατεύειν ἔκρινεν , αὐτὸν μὲν ἀναιροῦσιν , τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν δὲ τῷ ἀδελφῷ ΚοτάρδῃGotarzes παρέδοσαν .
⁷³ for the Parthians perceiving Bardanes’s intentions, and how he had determined to make war with the Romans, slew him, and gave his kingdom to his brother Gotarzes.	⁷³ For when the Parthians saw Bardanes intending to go to war with the Romans, they killed him and gave his kingdom to his brother Gotarzes.
⁷³ Barach

⁷⁴ καὶ τοῦτον δὲ μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺν χρόνον ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς τελευτήσαντα διαδέχεται Οὐολογέσης ὁ ἀδελφός , ὃς δὴ καὶ τοῖς ὁμοπατρίοις δυσὶν ἀδελφοῖς δυναστείας ἐπίστευσεν , ΠακόρῳPacorus μὲν τῷ καὶ πρεσβυτέρῳ τὴν‎ ΜήδωνMedes , Τιριδάτῃ δὲ τῷ νεωτέρῳ τὴν‎ ἈρμενίανArmenia .
⁷⁴ He also, in no long time, perished by a plot made against him, and Vologases, his brother, succeeded him, who committed two of his provinces to two of his brothers by the same father; that of the Medes to the elder, Pacorus; and Armenia to the younger, Tiridates.	⁷⁴ Not long afterward a plot was made against him too and he died. His successor, his brother Vologases, gave two of his provinces to two of his brothers by the same father : to the elder, Pacorus, that of the Medes and to the younger, Tiridates, he gave Armenia.
⁷⁴ Barach

Chapter 4
[075-096]
Izates is opposed by his subjects.
Providentially he escapes death

☜ ☞

⁷⁵ Ὁ δὲ τοῦ βασιλέως ἀδελφὸς ΜονόβαζοςMonobazus καὶ οἱ συγγενεῖς θεωροῦντες τὸν ἸζάτηνIzates διὰ τὴν‎ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν εὐσέβειαν ζηλωτὸν παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις γεγενημένον ἔσχον ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ αὐτοὶ τὰ πάτρια καταλιπόντες ἔθεσι χρῆσθαι τοῖς ἸουδαίωνJews .
⁷⁵ Now when the king’s brother, Monobazus, and his other kindred, saw how Izates, by his piety to God, was become greatly esteemed by all men, they also had a desire to leave the religion of their country, and to embrace the customs of the Jews;	⁷⁵ When the king's brother, Monobazus and his other relatives saw how, through his piety toward God, Izates had become highly regarded by all, they too wished to leave their ancestral religion and to embrace the customs of the Jews.
⁷⁵ Barach

⁷⁶ γίνεται δ᾽ ἡ πρᾶξις αὐτῶν κατάφωρος τοῖς ὑπηκόοις , κἀπὶ τούτῳ χαλεπήναντες οἱ μεγιστᾶνες οὐκ ἐφανέρουν μὲν τὴν‎ ὀργήν , κατὰ νοῦν δὲ ἔχοντες καιρὸν ἐπιτήδειον ἐζήτουν δίκην εἰσπράξασθαι σπεύδοντες παρ᾽ αὐτῶν .
⁷⁶ but that act of theirs was discovered by Izates’s subjects. Whereupon the grandees were much displeased, and could not contain their anger at them; but had an intention, when they should find a proper opportunity, to inflict a punishment upon them.	⁷⁶ As their intention was found out by Izates' subjects, the nobles were angry but did not show their rage, intending to wait for a good opportunity to inflict justice on them.
⁷⁶ Barach

⁷⁷ καὶ δὴ γράφουσιν πρὸς Ἀβίαν τὸν ἈράβωνArabian βασιλέα χρήματα πολλὰ δώσειν ὑπισχνούμενοι στρατεύσασθαι θελήσαντι κατὰ τοῦ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς βασιλέως , ἐπηγγέλλοντο δὲ καὶ περὶ τὴν‎ πρώτην συμβολὴν ἐγκαταλείψειν τὸν βασιλέα · θέλειν γὰρ αὐτὸν τιμωρήσασθαιto avenge, punish μισήσαντα τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἔθη · καὶ ὅρκοις τὴν‎ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐνδησάμενοι πίστιν σπεύδειν παρεκάλουν .
⁷⁷ Accordingly, they wrote to Abia, king of the Arabians, and promised him great sums of money, if he would make an expedition against their king; and they further promised him, that, on the first onset, they would desert their king, because they were desirous to punish him, by reason of the hatred he had to their religious worship; then they obliged themselves, by oaths, to be faithful to each other, and desired that he would make haste in this design.	⁷⁷ They wrote to Abia, king of the Arabians, promising him a lot of money if he made a campaign against their king, and furthermore, that once he invaded they would desert the king, wishing to punish him for his hatred toward their own religion. Then they swore fidelity to each other on oath and asked him to hurry in this plan.
⁷⁷ Barach

⁷⁸ πείθεται δὲ ὁ ἌραψArab , καὶ πολλὴν ἐπαγόμενος δύναμιν ἧκεν ἐπὶ τὸν ἸζάτηνIzates . μελλούσης δὲ τῆς πρώτης συμβολῆς πρὶν εἰς χεῖρας ἐλθεῖν καταλείπουσιν τὸν ἸζάτηνIzates ἐκ συνθήματος πάντες ὡς πανικῷ δείματι κατασχεθέντες , καὶ τὰ νῶτα τοῖς πολεμίοις ἐντρέψαντες ἔφευγον .
⁷⁸ The king of Arabia complied with their desires, and brought a great army into the field, and marched against Izates; and, in the beginning of the first onset, and before they came to a close fight, those Handees, as if they had a panic terror upon them, all deserted Izates, as they had agreed to do, and, turning their backs upon their enemies, ran away.	⁷⁸ The Arab agreed and mustered a large army to march against Izates, and at the beginning of the invasion, before they came to fighting hand-to-hand, those nobles, as if in a panic, all deserted Izates, as they had agreed to do, and, turning their backs to the enemy, ran away.
⁷⁸ Barach

⁷⁹ οὐ μὴν ὁ ἸζάτηςIzates κατεπλάγη , νοήσας δὲ προδοσίανsurrender, treason ὑπὸ τῶν μεγιστάνων γεγενῆσθαι καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον ὑπεχώρησεν , καὶ τὴν‎ αἰτίαν ζητήσας ὡς ἔμαθεν συντεταγμένους πρὸς τὸν ἌραβαArabian , τοὺς μὲν αἰτίους ἀναιρεῖ , τῇ δ᾽ ἐπιούσῃ συμβαλὼν πλείστους μὲν ἀπέκτεινε ,
⁷⁹ Yet was not Izates dismayed at this; but when he understood that the grandees had betrayed him, he also retired into his camp, and made inquiry into the matter; and as soon as he knew who they were that had made this conspiracy with the king of Arabia, he cut off those that were found guilty; and renewing the fight on the next day, he slew the greatest part of his enemies,	⁷⁹ Izates was not too worried by this, but when he learned that the nobles had betrayed him, he retreated to his camp and inquired about it, and when he learned who had conspired with the king of Arabia, he destroyed those who were found guilty, and resumed the battle on the following day, and killed most of them and put the rest to flight.
⁷⁹ Barach

⁸⁰ πάντας δὲ φυγεῖν ἠνάγκασεν , αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν βασιλέα διώκων εἴς τι φρούριον συνήλασεν Ἄρσαμον καλούμενον , καὶ προσμαχεσάμενος καρτερῶς εἷλε τὸ φρούριον διαρπάσας τε τὴν‎ ἐν αὐτῷ λείαν πᾶσαν , πολλὴ δὲ ἦν , ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς τὴν‎ ἈδιαβηνὴνAdiabene τὸν Ἀβίαν οὐ καταλαβὼν ζῶντα · περικαταλαμβανόμενος γὰρ ἑαυτὸν ἀνεῖλεν .
⁸⁰ and forced all the rest to betake themselves to flight. He also pursued their king, and drove him into a fortress called Arsamus, and following on the siege vigorously, he took that fortress. And when he had plundered it of all the prey that was in it, which was not small, he returned to Adiabene; yet did not he take Abia alive, because, when he found himself encompassed on every side, he slew himself.	⁸⁰ He pursued their king and drove him into a fortress called Arsamus and took the fortress after a tough siege. When he had plundered it of all its considerable booty, he returned to Adiabene; but he did not take Abia alive, for when he was surrounded on all sides, he killed himself.
⁸⁰ Barach

⁸¹ Ἀποτυχόντες δὲ οἱ τῶν ἈδιαβηνῶνAdiabene μεγιστᾶνες τῆς πρώτης ἐπιχειρήσεως παραδόντος αὐτοὺς τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ βασιλεῖ οὐδ᾽ ὣς ἠρέμουν , ἀλλὰ γράφουσιν πάλιν Οὐολογέσῃ , βασιλεὺς δὲ ΠάρθωνParthians οὗτος ἦν , παρακαλοῦντες ἀποκτεῖναι μὲν τὸν ἸζάτηνIzates , καταστῆσαι δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἕτερον δυνάστην καὶ τῷ γένει ΠάρθονParthia · μισεῖν γὰρ ἔλεγον τὸν ἑαυτῶν βασιλέα καταλύσαντα μὲν τὰ πάτρια , ξένων δ᾽ ἐραστὴν ἐθῶν γενόμενον .
⁸¹ But although the grandees of Adiabene had failed in their first attempt, as being delivered up by God into their king’s hands, yet would they not even then be quiet, but wrote again to Vologases, who was then king of Parthia, and desired that he would kill Izates, and set over them some other potentate, who should be of a Parthian family; for they said that they hated their own king for abrogating the laws of their forefathers, and embracing foreign customs.	⁸¹ But though the nobles of Adiabene had failed in their first attempt, as God delivered them into the king's hands, even then they would not be at peace, but wrote again to Vologases, who was now king of Parthia, asking him to kill Izates and set over them some other powerful man of Parthian origin. They said that they hated their own king for abrogating their ancestral laws and embracing foreign customs.
⁸¹ Barach

⁸² ταῦτα ἀκούσας ὁ ΠάρθοςParthians ἐπήρθη πρὸς τὸν πόλεμον , καὶ προφάσεως δικαίας μηδεμίαν ἀφορμὴν ἔχων τὰς ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῷ δοθείσας τιμὰς ἔπεμψεν ἀπαιτῶν , ἀπειθήσαντι δὲ πόλεμον κατήγγελλεν .
⁸² When the king of Parthia heard this, he boldly made war upon Izates; and as he had no just pretense for this war, he sent to him, and demanded back those honorable privileges which had been bestowed on him by his father, and threatened, on his refusal, to make war upon him.	⁸² When the Parthian heard this, he boldly made war upon Izates, and as he had no just pretext for this war, he sent to him to demand the return of the honours and privileges granted him by his father and threatening to make war on him if he refused.
⁸² Barach

⁸³ ταράσσεται δὲ τὴν‎ ψυχὴν οὐχὶ μετρίως ὁ ἸζάτηςIzates , ὡς ἤκουσεν ταῦτα , κατάγνωσιν μὲν φέρειν αὐτῷ νομίσας τὸ τῶν δωρεῶν ἐξίστασθαι δοκεῖν διὰ φόβον τοῦτο πράξας .
⁸³ Upon hearing of this, Izates was under no small trouble of mind, as thinking it would be a reproach upon him to appear to resign those privileges that had been bestowed upon him out of cowardice;	⁸³ Hearing this, Izates was troubled in spirit, thinking it would be a shame for him to appear to resign out of fear for the privileges granted to him.
⁸³ Barach

⁸⁴ εἰδὼς δέ , ὅτι καὶ ἀπολαβὼν ὁ ΠάρθοςParthians τὰς τιμὰς οὐκ ἂν ἠρεμήσειεν , ἔκρινεν ἐπιτρέψαι τῷ κηδεμόνι θεῷ τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς ψυχῆς κίνδυνον ,
⁸⁴ yet because he knew, that though the king of Parthia should receive back those honors, yet would he not be quiet, he resolved to commit himself to God, his Protector, in the present danger he was in of his life;	⁸⁴ He knew that the Parthian would not keep the peace even if he got those honours back, so he decided to entrust his danger to God as his Protector,
⁸⁴ Barach

⁸⁵ καὶ τοῦτον μέγιστον ἡγησάμενος ἔχειν σύμμαχον κατατίθεται μὲν τὰ τέκνα καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας εἰς τὰ τῶν φρουρίων ἀσφαλέστατα , τὸν σῖτον δὲ πάντα μὲν τὸν εἰς τὰς βάρεις ἐμπίπρησιν τόν τε χόρτον καὶ τὰς νομάς , Ταῦτά τε προευτρεπισάμενος ἐξεδέχετο τοὺς πολεμίους .
⁸⁵ and as he esteemed him to be his principal assistant, he intrusted his children and his wives to a very strong fortress, and laid up his corn in his citadels, and set the hay and the grass on fire. And when he had thus put things in order, as well as he could, he awaited the coming of the enemy.	⁸⁵ and trusting mainly in His help, placed his children and wives in a very strong fortress and deposited his corn in his citadels and set the hay and the grass on fire and having arranged things as well as he could, awaited the coming of the enemy.
⁸⁵ Barach

⁸⁶ παραγενομένου δὲ τοῦ ΠάρθουParthia μετὰ πολλῆς δυνάμεως πεζῶν τε καὶ ἱππέων θᾶττον ἐλπίδος , ὥδευσε γὰρ συντόνως , βαλλομένου τε χάρακα πρὸς τῷ ποταμῷ τῷ τὴν‎ ἈδιαβηνὴνAdiabene καὶ τὴν‎ ΜηδίανMedia ὁρίζοντι , τίθησι καὶ ὁ ἸζάτηςIzates τὸ στρατόπεδον οὐκ ἄπωθεν ἔχων περὶ αὐτὸν ἱππεῖς τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἑξακισχιλίους .
⁸⁶ And when the king of Parthia was come, with a great army of footmen and horsemen, which he did sooner than was expected, (for he marched in great haste,) and had cast up a bank at the river that parted Adiabene from Media,—Izates also pitched his camp not far off, having with him six thousand horsemen.	⁸⁶ The king of Parthia soon arrived with a large army of infantry and cavalry, for he marched very quickly, and built earthworks at the river dividing Adiabene from Media, and Izates also encamped not far away, with his six thousand cavalry.
⁸⁶ Barach

⁸⁷ ἀφικνεῖται δὲ πρὸς τὸν ἸζάτηνIzates ἄγγελος παρὰ τοῦ ΠάρθουParthia πεμφθείς , ὃς τὴν‎ ΠάρθωνParthians δύναμιν ὅση τίς ἐστιν ἤγγελλεν ἀπὸ ΕὐφράτουEuphrates ποταμοῦ μέχρι ΒάκτρωνBactria τοὺς ὅρους αὐτῆς τιθέμενος καὶ τοὺς ὑπηκόους αὐτῆς βασιλέας καταλέγων .
⁸⁷ But there came a messenger to Izates, sent by the king of Parthia, who told him how large his dominions were, as reaching from the river Euphrates to Bactria, and enumerated that king’s subjects;	⁸⁷ Then a messenger was sent by the king of Parthia to Izates to proclaim the size of his dominions, reaching from the river Euphrates to Bactria, and the number of the king's subjects.
⁸⁷ Barach

⁸⁸ ἠπείλει δὲ δώσειν αὐτὸν δίκας ἀχάριστον περὶ δεσπότας τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ γενόμενον , καὶ ῥύεσθαι τῶν βασιλέως αὐτὸν χειρῶν οὐδὲ τὸν θεὸν ὃν σέβει δυνήσεσθαι .
⁸⁸ he also threatened him that he should be punished, as a person ungrateful to his lords; and said that the God whom he worshipped could not deliver him out of the king’s hands.	⁸⁸ He threatened him with punishment for disloyalty to his masters, and that the God whom he worshipped could not deliver him from the king's hands.
⁸⁸ Barach

⁸⁹ ταῦτα τοῦ ἀγγέλου φράσαντος ὁ ἸζάτηςIzates εἰδέναι μὲν τὴν‎ ΠάρθωνParthians δύναμιν ἔφη πολὺ τῆς αὐτοῦ‎ διαφέρουσαν , γινώσκειν δ᾽ οὖν ἔτι μᾶλλον πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἔλεγεν κρείσσω τὸν θεόνGod . Καὶ τοιαύτην δοὺς τὴν‎ ἀπόκρισιν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἱκετείαν ἐτρέπετο τοῦ θεοῦ , χαμαί τε ῥίψας αὑτὸν καὶ σποδῷ τὴν‎ κεφαλὴν καταισχύνας μετὰ γυναικὸς καὶ τέκνων ἐνήστευεν ἀνακαλῶν τὸν θεὸν καὶ λέγων ,
⁸⁹ When the messenger had delivered this his message, Izates replied that he knew the king of Parthia’s power was much greater than his own; but that he knew also that God was much more powerful than all men. And when he had returned him this answer, he betook himself to make supplication to God, and threw himself upon the ground, and put ashes upon his head, in testimony of his confusion, and fasted, together with his wives and children. Then he called upon God, and said,	⁸⁹ To this message Izates replied that he knew the king of Parthia's power was much greater than his own, but that he also knew that God was much more powerful than everyone. After this reply he went to pray to God and threw himself upon the ground and put ashes upon his head, as a sign of his distress, and fasted, along with his wives and children. Then he called on God and said,
⁸⁹ Barach

⁹⁰ " εἰ μὴ μάτην , ὦ δέσποτα κύριε , τῆς σῆς ἐγενόμην χρηστότητος , τῶν πάντων δὲ δικαίως μόνον καὶ πρῶτον ἥγημαι κύριον , ἐλθὲ σύμμαχοςally οὐχ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ μόνον ἀμυνούμενος τοὺς πολεμίους , ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι καὶ τῆς σῆς δυνάμεως
⁹⁰ “O Lord and Governor, if I have not in vain committed myself to thy goodness, but have justly determined that thou only art the Lord and principal of all beings, come now to my assistance, and defend me from my enemies, not only on my own account, but on account of their insolent behavior with regard to thy power, while they have not feared to lift up their proud and arrogant tongue against thee.”	⁹⁰ "O Lord and Ruler, if I have trusted to your goodness in vain, but am right to believe in you as the first and only Lord of all beings, come now to my help and defend me from my enemies, not just for me but because of their insolence toward your power."
⁹⁰ Barach

⁹¹ κατατετολμήκασιν . ὁ μὲν ταῦτ᾽ ἐποτνιᾶτο δακρύων καὶ ὀδυρόμενος , ἐπήκοος δὲ ὁ θεὸς ἐγίνετο , καὶ κατ᾽ ἐκείνην εὐθὺς τὴν‎ νύκτα δεξάμενος Οὐολογέσης ἐπιστολάς , ἐν αἷς ἐγέγραπτο ΔαῶνDahae καὶ Σακῶν χεῖρα μεγάλην καταφρονήσασαν αὐτοῦ‎ τῆς ἀποδημίαςan absence, journey ἐπιστρατευσαμένην διαρπάζειν τὴν‎ Παρθυηνῶν , ἄπρακτος ἀνέζευξεν εἰς τοὐπίσω . Καὶ ἸζάτηςIzates οὕτω κατὰ θεοῦ πρόνοιαν τὰς ἀπειλὰς τοῦ ΠάρθουParthia διαφεύγει .
⁹¹ Thus did he lament and bemoan himself, with tears in his eyes; whereupon God heard his prayer. And immediately that very night Vologases received letters, the contents of which were these, that a great band of Dahe and Sacse, despising him, now he was gone so long a journey from home, had made an expedition, and laid Parthia waste; so that he [was forced to] retire back, without doing any thing. And thus it was that Izates escaped the threatenings of the Parthians, by the providence of God.	⁹¹ So he lamented and grieved, with tears, and God heard him, for that very night Vologases received letters saying that a great attacking force of Dahae and Saccae had laid Parthia waste, scorning him now that he was so far from home; so that he had to retreat without achieving anything. And so Izates escaped from the Parthian's threats, by the providence of God.
⁹¹ Barach

⁹² Μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺν δὲ χρόνον πεντηκοστὸν μὲν καὶ πέμπτον ἀπὸ γενεᾶς πληρώσας ἔτος τέταρτον δὲ πρὸς εἰκοστῷ δυναστεύσας , καταλιπὼν παῖδας ἄρρενας εἰκοσιτέσσαρας καὶ θυγατέρας εἰκοσιτέσσαρας καταστρέφει τὸν βίον .
⁹² It was not long ere Izates died, when he had completed fifty-five years of his life, and had ruled his kingdom twenty-four years. He left behind him twenty-four sons and twenty-four daughters.	⁹² Soon afterward Izates died, at the age of fifty-five years, having ruled his kingdom for twenty-four years, leaving behind him twenty-four sons and twenty-four daughters.
⁹² Barach

⁹³ τὴν‎ μέντοι διαδοχὴν τῆς ἀρχῆς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ΜονόβαζονMonobazus ἐκέλευεν παραλαβεῖν , ἀμειβόμενος αὐτὸν ὅτι κατὰ τὴν‎ ἀποδημίαν αὐτοῦ‎ μετὰ τὸν τοῦ πατρὸς θάνατον πιστῶς φυλάξειεν αὐτῷ τὴν‎ δυναστείαν .
⁹³ However, he gave order that his brother Monobazus should succeed in the government, thereby requiting him, because, while he was himself absent after their father’s death, he had faithfully preserved the government for him.	⁹³ He named his brother Monobazus as his successor, thereby rewarding him for faithfully preserving the dynasty for him, while he was absent after their father's death.
⁹³ Barach

⁹⁴ ἡ δὲ μήτηρ ἙλένηHelena τὸν τοῦ παιδὸς θάνατον ἀκούσασα βαρέως μὲν ἤνεγκεν ὡς εἰκὸς μητέρα στερομένην εὐσεβεστάτου παιδός , παραμυθίαν δ᾽ ὅμως εἶχεν τὴν‎ διαδοχὴν ἀκούσασα εἰς τὸν πρεσβύτερον αὐτῆς υἱὸν ἥκουσανto hear , καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔσπευδεν . Παραγενομένη δὲ εἰς τὴν‎ ἈδιαβηνὴνAdiabene οὐ πολὺν ἸζάτῃIzates τῷ παιδὶ χρόνον ἐπεβίωσεν .
⁹⁴ But when Helena, his mother, heard of her son’s death, she was in great heaviness, as was but natural, upon her loss of such a most dutiful son; yet was it a comfort to her that she heard the succession came to her eldest son. Accordingly, she went to him in haste; and when she was come into Adiabene, she did not long outlive her son Izates.	⁹⁴ When Helena, his mother, heard of her son's death, she was naturally much saddened at her loss of such a dutiful son, but it was a comfort to her to hear that her eldest son was his successor. So she quickly went to him, but she did not long outlive her son Izates, after she came to Adiabene.
⁹⁴ Barach

⁹⁵ ὁ δὲ ΜονόβαζοςMonobazus τά τε ἐκείνης ὀστᾶ καὶ τὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ πέμψας εἰς ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem θάψαι προσέταξεν ἐν ταῖς πυραμίσιν , ἃς ἡ μήτηρ κατεσκευάκει τρεῖς τὸν ἀριθμὸν τρία στάδια τῆς ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem πόλεως ἀπεχούσας .
⁹⁵ But Monobazus sent her bones, as well as those of Izates, his brother, to Jerusalem, and gave order that they should be buried at the pyramids which their mother had erected; they were three in number, and distant no more than three furlongs from the city Jerusalem.	⁹⁵ Monobazus sent her bones, as well as those of his brother Izates, to Jerusalem, with orders to have them buried at the three pyramids which their mother had built, no more than three furlongs from the city of Jerusalem.
⁹⁵ Barach

⁹⁶ ἀλλὰ ΜονόβαζοςMonobazus μὲν ὁ βασιλεὺς ὅσα κατὰ τὸν τῆς ζωῆς χρόνον ἔπραξεν , ὕστερον ἀπαγγελοῦμεν .
⁹⁶ But for the actions of Monobazus the king, which he did during the rest of his life, we will relate them hereafter.	⁹⁶ We will return later to the actions of Monobazus the king, which he did during the rest of his life.
⁹⁶ Barach

Chapter 5
[097-117]
Revolt of Theudas and Judas of Galilee.
Bloodshed at Passover

☜ ☞

⁹⁷ ΦάδουFadus δὲ τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea ἐπιτροπεύοντος γόης τις ἀνὴρ Θευδᾶς ὀνόματι πείθει τὸν πλεῖστον ὄχλον ἀναλαβόντα τὰς κτήσεις ἕπεσθαι πρὸς τὸν ἸορδάνηνJordan ποταμὸν αὐτῷ · προφήτης γὰρ ἔλεγεν εἶναι , καὶ προστάγματι τὸν ποταμὸν σχίσας δίοδον ἔχειν ἔφη παρέξειν αὐτοῖς ῥᾳδίαν .
⁹⁷ Now it came to pass, while Fadus was procurator of Judea, that a certain magician, whose name was Theudas, persuaded a great part of the people to take their effects with them, and follow him to the river Jordan; for he told them he was a prophet, and that he would, by his own command, divide the river, and afford them an easy passage over it;	⁹⁷ While Fadus was procurator of Judea, a magician named Theudas persuaded many of the people to take their property with them and follow him to the river Jordan, for he told them he was a prophet and that at his command he would divide the river and provide them an easy passage over it.
⁹⁷ Barach

⁹⁸ καὶ ταῦτα λέγων πολλοὺς ἠπάτησεν . οὐ μὴν εἴασεν αὐτοὺς τῆς ἀφροσύνης ὄνασθαι ΦᾶδοςFadus , ἀλλ᾽ ἐξέπεμψεν ἴλην ἱππέων ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς , ἥτις ἀπροσδόκητος ἐπιπεσοῦσα πολλοὺς μὲν ἀνεῖλεν , πολλοὺς δὲ ζῶντας ἔλαβεν , αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν Θευδᾶν ζωγρήσαντες ἀποτέμνουσι τὴν‎ κεφαλὴν καὶ κομίζουσιν εἰς ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem .
⁹⁸ and many were deluded by his words. However, Fadus did not permit them to make any advantage of his wild attempt, but sent a troop of horsemen out against them; who, falling upon them unexpectedly, slew many of them, and took many of them alive. They also took Theudas alive, and cut off his head, and carried it to Jerusalem.	⁹⁸ Many were taken in by his words, but Fadus did not let them go on with this madness but sent a troop of cavalry out against them, attacking them unexpectedly and killing many of them while capturing many more alive, including Theudas, whose head they cut off and brought to Jerusalem.
⁹⁸ Barach

⁹⁹ τὰ μὲν οὖν συμβάντα τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews κατὰ τοὺς Κουσπίου ΦάδουFadus τῆς ἐπιτροπῆς χρόνους ταῦτ᾽ ἐγένετο .
⁹⁹ This was what befell the Jews in the time of Cuspius Fadus’s government.	⁹⁹ These were the disasters that occurred among the Jews in the time of Cuspius Fadus' rule.
⁹⁹ Barach

¹⁰⁰ Ἦλθε δὲ ΦάδῳFadus διάδοχος ΤιβέριοςTiberius ἈλέξανδροςAlexander ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander παῖς τοῦ καὶ ἀλαβαρχήσαντος ἐν ἈλεξανδρείᾳAlexandria γένει τε καὶ πλούτῳ πρωτεύσαντος τῶν ἐκεῖ καθ᾽ αὑτόν . διήνεγκε καὶ τῇ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν εὐσεβείᾳ τοῦ παιδὸς ἈλεξάνδρουAlexander · τοῖς γὰρ πατρίοις οὐκ ἐνέμεινεν οὗτος ἔθεσιν .
¹⁰⁰ Then came Tiberius Alexander as successor to Fadus; he was the son of Alexander the alabarch of Alexandria, which Alexander was a principal person among all his contemporaries, both for his family and wealth: he was also more eminent for his piety than this his son Alexander, for he did not continue in the religion of his country.	¹⁰⁰ After Fadus came his successor Tiberius Alexander, the son of Alexander the alabarch of Alexandria, who was noted both for his family and his wealth and was also more pious than his son Alexander, who did not continue in our ancestral customs.
¹⁰⁰ Barach

¹⁰¹ ἐπὶ τούτου δὲ καὶ τὸν μέγαν λιμὸν κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea συνέβη γενέσθαι , καθ᾽ ὃν καὶ ἡ βασίλισσα ἙλένηHelena πολλῶν χρημάτων ὠνησαμένη σῖτον ἀπὸ τῆς ΑἰγύπτουEgypt διένειμεν τοῖς ἀπορουμένοις , ὡς προεῖπον .
¹⁰¹ Under these procurators that great famine happened in Judea, in which queen Helena bought corn in Egypt at a great expense, and distributed it to those that were in want, as I have related already.	¹⁰¹ Under these procurators the great famine happened in Judea, when queen Helena bought corn in Egypt at a great expense and distributed it to those who were in want, as I have said.
¹⁰¹ Barach

¹⁰² πρὸς τούτοις δὲ καὶ οἱ παῖδες ἸούδαJudas τοῦ ΓαλιλαίουGalilee ἀνήχθησαν τοῦ τὸν λαὸν ἀπὸ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀποστήσαντος ΚυρινίουCyrenius, Quirinius τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea τιμητεύοντος , ὡς ἐν τοῖς πρὸ τούτων δεδηλώκαμεν , ἸάκωβοςJacob, James καὶ ΣίμωνSimon , οὓς ἀνασταυρῶσαι προσέταξεν ἈλέξανδροςAlexander .
¹⁰² And besides this, the sons of Judas of Galilee were now slain; I mean of that Judas who caused the people to revolt, when Cyrenius came to take an account of the estates of the Jews, as we have showed in a foregoing book. The names of those sons were James and Simon, whom Alexander commanded to be crucified.	¹⁰² Then too, the sons of Judas of Galilee were killed, that man who caused the people to revolt when Quirinius came to assess the estates of the Jews, as we mentioned in an earlier book; the sons were James and Simon, whom Alexander had crucified.
¹⁰² Barach

¹⁰³ ὁ δὲ τῆς ΧαλκίδοςChalcis βασιλεὺς ἩρώδηςHerod μεταστήσας τῆς ἀρχιερωσύνης ἸώσηπονJoseph τὸν τοῦ Καμοιδὶ τὴν‎ διαδοχὴν τῆς τιμῆς Ἀνανίᾳ τῷ τοῦ Νεβεδαίου δίδωσιν . ΤιβερίῳTiberius δὲ ἈλεξάνδρῳAlexander ΚουμανὸςCumanus ἀφίκετο διάδοχος .
¹⁰³ But now Herod, king of Chalcis, removed Joseph, the son of Camydus, from the high priesthood, and made Ananias, the son of Nebedeu, his successor. And now it was that Cumanus came as successor to Tiberius Alexander;	¹⁰³ And now Herod, king of Chalcis, too the high priesthood from Joseph, son of Camydus, naming as his successor Ananias, the son of Nebedeu; and Cumanus came as successor to Tiberius Alexander.
¹⁰³ Barach

¹⁰⁴ καὶ τελευτᾷ τὸν βίον ἩρώδηςHerod ὁ τοῦ μεγάλου βασιλέως ἈγρίππαAgrippa ἀδελφὸς ὀγδόῳ τῆς ΚλαυδίουClaudius ΚαίσαροςCaesar ἀρχῆς ἔτει , καταλιπὼν τρεῖς υἱοὺς ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus μὲν ὑπὸ τῆς πρώτης αὐτῷ τεχθέντα γυναικός , ἐκ ΒερενίκηςBerenice δὲ τῆς τἀδελφοῦ θυγατρὸς ΒερενικιανὸνBerenice καὶ ὙρκανόνHyrcanus . τὴν‎ δ᾽ ἀρχὴν αὐτοῦ‎ ΚαῖσαρCaesar ΚλαύδιοςClaudius ἈγρίππᾳAgrippa τῷ νεωτέρῳ δίδωσιν .
¹⁰⁴ as also that Herod, brother of Agrippa the great king, departed this life, in the eighth year of the reign of Claudius Caesar. He left behind him three sons; Aristobulus, whom he had by his first wife, with Bernicianus, and Hyrcanus, both whom he had by Bernice his brother’s daughter. But Claudius Caesar bestowed his dominions on Agrippa, junior.	¹⁰⁴ Herod, the brother of the great king Agrippa, departed this life in the eighth year of the reign of Claudius Caesar, leaving behind him three sons; Aristobulus, whom he had by his first wife, and Bernicianus and Hyrcanus, both whom he had by Berenice his brother's daughter. Then Claudius Caesar bestowed his dominions on Agrippa the younger.
¹⁰⁴ Barach

¹⁰⁵ Στάσεως δ᾽ ἐμπεσούσηςto fall upon τῇ τῶν ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem πόλει ΚουμανοῦCumanus τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea πράγματα διοικοῦντος ἐφθάρησαν ὑπὸ ταύτης πολλοὶ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews . Καὶ πρότερον ἀφηγήσομαι τὴν‎ αἰτίαν , δι᾽ ἣν ταῦτα συνέβη ·
¹⁰⁵ Now while the Jewish affairs were under the administration of Cureanus, there happened a great tumult at the city of Jerusalem, and many of the Jews perished therein. But I shall first explain the occasion whence it was derived.	¹⁰⁵ While Cumanus was in charge of Jewish affairs, a great riot took place in the city of Jerusalem, in which many Jews died. I shall first explain how this arose.
¹⁰⁵ Barach

¹⁰⁶ τῆς πάσχα προσαγορευομένης ἑορτῆς Ἐνστάσης , καθ᾽ ἣν ἔθος ἐστὶν ἡμῖν ἄζυμα προσφέρεσθαι , πολλοῦ καὶ πανταχόθεν πλήθους συναχθέντος ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἑορτὴν δείσας ὁ ΚουμανόςCumanus , μὴ νεώτερόν τι παρὰ τούτων προσπέσῃ , κελεύει τῶν στρατιωτῶν μίαν τάξιν ἀναλαβοῦσαν τὰ ὅπλα ἐπὶ τῶν τοῦ ἱεροῦ στοῶν ἑστάναι καταστελοῦντας τὸν νεωτερισμόν , εἰ ἄρα τις γένοιτο .
¹⁰⁶ When that feast which is called the passover was at hand, at which time our custom is to use unleavened bread, and a great multitude was gathered together from all parts to that feast, Cumanus was afraid lest some attempt of innovation should then be made by them; so he ordered that one regiment of the army should take their arms, and stand in the temple cloisters, to repress any attempts of innovation, if perchance any such should begin;	¹⁰⁶ When the feast we call the Passover was near, when it is our custom to use unleavened bread, a large crowd gathered from all parts to the festival, and Cumanus was afraid that a revolt might occur, so he stationed one regiment of the army, fully armed, at the temple porticoes, to curb any signs of rebellion, that might arise.
¹⁰⁶ Barach

¹⁰⁷ τοῦτο δὲ καὶ οἱ πρὸ αὐτοῦ‎ τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea ἐπιτροπεύσαντες ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς ἔπραττον .
¹⁰⁷ and this was no more than what the former procurators of Judea did at such festivals.	¹⁰⁷ This was what the former procurators of Judea did at such festivals.
¹⁰⁷ Barach

¹⁰⁸ τετάρτῃ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἑορτῆς στρατιώτης τις ἀνακαλύψας ἐπεδείκνυε τῷ πλήθει τὰ αἰδοῖα , καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο θεασαμένων ὀργὴ καὶ θυμὸς ἦν οὐχ ἑαυτοὺς ὑβρίσθαι λεγόντων , ἀλλὰ τὸν θεὸν ἠσεβῆσθαι · τινὲς δὲ τῶν θρασυτέρων τὸν ΚουμανὸνCumanus ἐβλασφήμουν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ τὸν στρατιώτην καθεῖσθαι λέγοντες .
¹⁰⁸ But on the fourth day of the feast, a certain soldier let down his breeches, and exposed his privy members to the multitude, which put those that saw him into a furious rage, and made them cry out that this impious action was not done to reproach them, but God himself; nay, some of them reproached Cumanus, and pretended that the soldier was set on by him,	¹⁰⁸ But on the fourth day of the feast, a soldier exposed himself and flaunted his genitals at the people, which filled the onlookers with fury and rage and they shouted that this impious action was an insult not just to them, but to God himself. Some of them blasphemed Cumanus and said that the soldier had just done his bidding.
¹⁰⁸ Barach

¹⁰⁹ ΚουμανὸςCumanus δ᾽ ἀκούσας καὶ αὐτὸς οὐ μετρίως ἐρεθίζεται πρὸς τὰς βλασφημίας , παρῄνει μέντοι παύσασθαι νεωτέρων ἐπιθυμοῦντας πραγμάτων μηδὲ στάσεις ἐξάπτειν ἐν ἑορτῇ .
¹⁰⁹ which, when Cumanus heard, he was also himself not a little provoked at such reproaches laid upon him; yet did he exhort them to leave off such seditious attempts, and not to raise a tumult at the festival.	¹⁰⁹ When Cumanus heard this, he was enraged by the blasphemies on him, but urged them to give up such seditious behaviour and not to start a riot at the festival.
¹⁰⁹ Barach

¹¹⁰ μὴ πείθων δέ , μᾶλλον γὰρ ἐπέκειντο βλασφημοῦντες , κελεύει τὸ στράτευμα πᾶν τὰς πανοπλίας ἀναλαβὸν ἥκειν εἰς τὴν‎ ἈντωνίανAntonia , φρούριον δ᾽ ἦν τοῦτο , καθάπερ καὶ πρότερον εἴπομεν , ἐπικείμενον τῷ ἱερῷ .
¹¹⁰ But when he could not induce them to be quiet for they still went on in their reproaches to him, he gave order that the whole army should take their entire armor, and come to Antonia, which was a fortress, as we have said already, which overlooked the temple;	¹¹⁰ As he could not get them to be quiet and they went on insulting him, he ordered the whole army to come in their armour to Antonia, which as we have said, was a fortress overlooking the temple.
¹¹⁰ Barach

¹¹¹ παραγενομένους δὲ τοὺς στρατιώτας θεασάμενον τὸ πλῆθος καὶ φοβηθὲν φεύγειν ὥρμησεν , τῶν δ᾽ ἐξόδων στενῶν οὐσῶν διώκεσθαι νομίζοντες ὑπὸ τῶν πολεμίων καὶ συνωθούμενοι κατὰ τὴν‎ φυγὴν πολλοὺς ἀλλήλοις ἐν τοῖς στενοῖς θλιβόμενοι διέφθειρον .
¹¹¹ but when the multitude saw the soldiers there, they were affrighted at them, and ran away hastily; but as the passages out were but narrow, and as they thought their enemies followed them, they were crowded together in their flight, and a great number were pressed to death in those narrow passages;	¹¹¹ When the people saw the soldiers there, they were frightened and quickly fled, but as the exits were narrow and they thought the enemy was following them, they crowded together in their flight and many were pressed to death in those narrow passages.
¹¹¹ Barach

¹¹² δύο γοῦν μυριάδες ἐξηριθμήθησαν τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ στάσιν ἐκείνην φθαρέντων . πένθος δ᾽ ἦν τὸ λοιπὸν ἀντὶ τῆς ἑορτῆς , καὶ πάντες ἐκλαθόμενοιto escape notice τῶν εὐχῶν καὶ τῶν θυσιῶν ἐπὶ θρήνους καὶ κλαυθμοὺς ἐτράποντο . τοιαῦτα μὲν ἑνὸς ἀσέλγεια στρατιώτου παθήματα γενέσθαι παρεσκεύασεν .
¹¹² nor indeed was the number fewer than twenty thousand that perished in this tumult. So instead of a festival, they had at last a mournful day of it; and they all of them forgot their prayers and sacrifices, and betook themselves to lamentation and weeping; so great an affliction did the impudent obsceneness of a single soldier bring upon them.	¹¹² No fewer than twenty thousand died in this riot, so that instead of a festival, they had a day of mourning, and they all forgot their prayers and sacrifices and turned to lamenting and tears. The obscene action of one individual soldier brought this terrible disaster upon them.
¹¹² Barach

¹¹³ Οὔπω δ᾽ αὐτῶν τὸ πρῶτον πένθος ἐπέπαυτο καὶ κακὸν ἄλλο προσέπιπτεν · τῶν γὰρ ἀφεστώτων ἐπὶ νεωτερισμῷ τινες κατὰ τὴν‎ δημοσίαν ὁδὸν ὡς ἑκατὸν σταδίων ἄπωθεν τῆς πόλεως Στέφανον ΚαίσαροςCaesar δοῦλον ὁδοιποροῦντα λῃστεύσαντες ἅπασαν αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ κτῆσιν διαρπάζουσιν .
¹¹³ Now before this their first mourning was over, another mischief befell them also; for some of those that raised the foregoing tumult, when they were traveling along the public road, about a hundred furlongs from the city, robbed Stephanus, a servant of Caesar, as he was journeying, and plundered him of all that he had with him;	¹¹³ Before their first wave of mourning ended, another tragedy happened to them. Some of the instigators of the above-mentioned disturbance robbed Stephanus, a servant of Caesar, on the public highway about a hundred furlongs from the city, and robbed him of all he had with him.
¹¹³ Barach

¹¹⁴ ἀκούσας δὲ τὸ πραχθὲν ὁ ΚουμανὸςCumanus εὐθὺς πέμπει στρατιώτας , κελεύσας αὐτοῖς τὰς πλησίον κώμας διαρπάσαι , τοὺς δ᾽ ἐπιφανεστάτους αὐτῶν δήσαντας ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἄγειν .
¹¹⁴ which things when Cureanus heard of, he sent soldiers immediately, and ordered them to plunder the neighboring villages, and to bring the most eminent persons among them in bonds to him.	¹¹⁴ When Cumanus heard of it he immediately sent soldiers with orders to ransack the neighbouring villages and to bring their most distinguished people to him in chains.
¹¹⁴ Barach

¹¹⁵ τῆς δὲ πορθήσεως γενομένης τῶν στρατιωτῶν τις τοὺς ΜωυσέωςMoses νόμους ἔν τινι κώμῃ λαβὼν κειμένους προκομίσας εἰς τὴν‎ πάντων ὄψιν διέσχισεν ἐπιβλασφημῶν καὶ πολλὰ κατακερτομῶν .
¹¹⁵ Now as this devastation was making, one of the soldiers seized the laws of Moses that lay in one of those villages, and brought them out before the eyes of all present, and tore them to pieces; and this was done with reproachful language, and much scurrility;	¹¹⁵ During this vandalism, one of the soldiers seized the laws of Moses found in one of those villages and brought them out and tore them to pieces in the sight of everyone, blaspheming in the most scurrilous way.
¹¹⁵ Barach

¹¹⁶ ἸουδαῖοιJews δὲ ταῦτα ἀκούσαντες καὶ πολλοὶ συνδραμόντες Καταβαίνουσιν εἰς ΚαισάρειανCaesarea , ἐκεῖ γὰρ ἐτύγχανεν ὁ ΚουμανὸςCumanus ὤν , ἱκετεύοντες μὴ αὐτοὺς ἀλλὰ τὸν θεὸν οὗπερ οἱ νόμοι καθυβρίσθησαν ἐκδικῆσαι · ζῆν γὰρ οὐχ ὑπομένειν τῶν πατρίων αὐτοῖς οὕτως περιυβρισμένων . Καὶ ΚουμανὸςCumanus δείσας ,
¹¹⁶ which things when the Jews heard of, they ran together, and that in great numbers, and came down to Caesarea, where Cumanus then was, and besought him that he would avenge, not themselves, but God himself, whose laws had been affronted; for that they could not bear to live any longer, if the laws of their forefathers must be affronted after this manner.	¹¹⁶ When the Jews heard of this, they got together in large numbers and came down to Caesarea where Cumanus was at the time, imploring him to vindicate not themselves, but God, whose laws had been insulted, for they could bear to live no longer if their ancestral laws must be affronted in this way.
¹¹⁶ Barach

¹¹⁷ μὴ πάλιν νεωτερίσειεν τὸ πλῆθος , συμβουλευσάντων καὶ τῶν φίλων τὸν ἐνυβρίσαντα τοῖς νόμοις στρατιώτην πελεκίσας ἔπαυσεν τὴν‎ στάσιν ἐκ δευτέρου μέλλουσαν ἐξάπτεσθαιto fasten from .
¹¹⁷ Accordingly Cumanus, out of fear lest the multitude should go into a sedition, and by the advice of his friends also, took care that the soldier who had offered the affront to the laws should be beheaded, and thereby put a stop to the sedition which was ready to be kindled a second time.	¹¹⁷ So Cumanus, on the advice of his friends and fearing the people would start a revolt, beheaded the soldier who had insulted the laws in this way, and thereby put a stop to the rebellion which was about to flare up again.
¹¹⁷ Barach

Chapter 6
[118-136]
The Jews clash with the Samaritans.
Claudius forces them to make peace

☜ ☞

¹¹⁸ Γίνεται δὲ καὶ Σαμαρείταις πρὸς ἸουδαίουςJews ἔχθρα δι᾽ αἰτίαν τοιαύτην · ἔθος ἦν τοῖς ΓαλιλαίοιςGalileans ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς εἰς τὴν‎ ἱερὰν πόλιν παραγινομένοις ὁδεύειν διὰ τῆς ΣαμαρέωνSamaritans χώρας . Καὶ τότε καθ᾽ ὁδὸν αὐτοῖς κώμης Γιναῆς λεγομένης τῆς ἐν μεθορίῳ κειμένης ΣαμαρείαςSamaria τε καὶ τοῦ μεγάλου πεδίου τινὲς συνάψαντες μάχην πολλοὺς αὐτῶν ἀναιροῦσιν .
¹¹⁸ Now there arose a quarrel between the Samaritans and the Jews on the occasion following: It was the custom of the Galileans, when they came to the holy city at the festivals, to take their journeys through the country of the Samaritans; and at this time there lay, in the road they took, a village that was called Ginea, which was situated in the limits of Samaria and the great plain, where certain persons thereto belonging fought with the Galileans, and killed a great many of them.	¹¹⁸ The following quarrel then arose between the Samaritans and the Jews. It was the custom of the Galileans to journey through the district of the Samaritans on their way to the festivals in the holy city. On this road lay a village called Ginea, on the border between Samaria and the great plain, some of whose inhabitants fought with the Galileans and killed many of them.
¹¹⁸ Barach

¹¹⁹ πυθόμενοιto ask, inquire δὲ τὰ πραχθέντα τῶν ΓαλιλαίωνGalilee οἱ πρῶτοι πρὸς ΚουμανὸνCumanus ἀφίκοντο καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν μετιέναι τῶν ἀνῃρημένων τὸν φόνον . ὁ δὲ χρήμασι πεισθεὶς ὑπὸ τῶν ΣαμαρέωνSamaritans ὠλιγώρησεν .
¹¹⁹ But when the principal of the Galileans were informed of what had been done, they came to Cumanus, and desired him to avenge the murder of those that were killed; but he was induced by the Samaritans, with money, to do nothing in the matter;	¹¹⁹ When the Galilean leaders learned of this, they came to Cumanus to ask him to avenge the murder of those people, but by a bribe the Samaritans persuaded him to overlook the matter.
¹¹⁹ Barach

¹²⁰ ἀγανακτήσαντες δὲ ἐπὶ τούτῳ ΓαλιλαῖοιGalileans τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἔπειθον ἐφ᾽ ὅπλα χωρῆσαι καὶ τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἀντέχεσθαιto defend, withstand · δουλείαν γὰρ καὶ καθ᾽ αὑτὴν μὲν πικρὰν ἔλεγον εἶναι , τὴν‎ ἐφ᾽ ὕβρει δὲ παντάπασιν ἀφόρητον .
¹²⁰ upon which the Galileans were much displeased, and persuaded the multitude of the Jews to betake themselves to arms, and to regain their liberty, saying that slavery was in itself a bitter thing, but that when it was joined with direct injuries, it was perfectly intolerable,	¹²⁰ This so angered the Galileans that they persuaded the Jewish population to take up arms to regain their liberty, saying that slavery was bitter enough in itself, but that when joined to insult, it was quite intolerable.
¹²⁰ Barach

¹²¹ τῶν δ᾽ ἐν τέλει καταπραύνειν αὐτοὺς πειρωμένων καὶ πείσειν τὸν ΚουμανὸνCumanus ἐπαγγελλομένων δίκας εἰσπράξασθαι παρὰ τῶν ἀνῃρηκότων , ἐκείνοις μὲν οὐ προσέσχον , ἀναλαβόντες δὲ τὰ ὅπλα καὶ βοηθεῖν ἘλεάζαρονEleazar τὸν τοῦ ΔειναίουDineus παρακαλέσαντες , λῃστὴς δ᾽ οὗτος ἦν ἔτη πολλὰ τὴν‎ διατριβὴν ἐν ὄρει πεποιημένος , κώμας τινὰς τῶν ΣαμαρέωνSamaritans ἐμπρήσαντες διαρπάζουσι .
¹²¹ And when their principal men endeavored to pacify them, and promised to endeavor to persuade Cureanus to avenge those that were killed, they would not hearken to them, but took their weapons, and entreated the assistance of Eleazar, the son of Dineus, a robber, who had many years made his abode in the mountains, with which assistance they plundered many villages of the Samaritans.	¹²¹ When their notables tried to pacify them and promised to persuade Cumanus to avenge those who had been killed, they paid no heed but took their weapons and asked the help of Eleazar, son of Dineus, a brigand who had lived many years in the mountains, and with his help plundered some Samaritan villages.
¹²¹ Barach

¹²² ΚουμανὸςCumanus δὲ τῆς πράξεως εἰς αὐτὸν ἀφικομένηςto arrive at ἀναλαβὼν τὴν‎ τῶν ΣεβαστηνῶνSebaste ἴλην καὶ πεζῶν τέσσαρα τάγματα τούς τε ΣαμαρεῖςSamaritans καθοπλίσας ἐξῆλθεν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews , καὶ συμβαλὼν πολλοὺς μὲν αὐτῶν ἀπέκτεινεν πλείους δὲ ζῶντας ἔλαβεν .
¹²² When Cumanus heard of this action of theirs, he took the band of Sebaste, with four regiments of footmen, and armed the Samaritans, and marched out against the Jews, and caught them, and slew many of them, and took a great number of them alive;	¹²² When Cumanus heard of this action, he took the troops from Sebaste with four regiments of infantry and armed the Samaritans and then marched out and defeated the Jews, killing many of them and taking many alive.
¹²² Barach

¹²³ οἱ δὲ πρῶτοι κατὰ τιμὴν καὶ γένος τῶν ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem , ὡς εἶδον εἰς οἷον κακῶν μέγεθος ἥκουσιν , μετενδυσάμενοι σάκκους καὶ σποδοῦ τὰς κεφαλὰς ἀναπλήσαντες παντοῖοι τοὺς ἀφεστῶτας παρακαλοῦντες ἦσαν καὶ πείθοντες πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν θεμένους κατασκαφησομένην μὲν αὐτῶν τὴν‎ πατρίδα , τὸ δὲ ἱερὸν πυρποληθησόμενον , αὐτῶν δὲ καὶ γυναικῶν σὺν τέκνοις ἀνδραποδισμοὺς ἐσομένουςto be , μεταθέσθαι τὸν λογισμὸν καὶ τὰ ὅπλα ῥίψαντας ἠρεμεῖν εἰς τὸ λοιπὸν ἀποχωρήσαντας εἰς τὰ αὑτῶν .
¹²³ whereupon those that were the most eminent persons at Jerusalem, and that both in regard to the respect that was paid them, and the families they were of, as soon as they saw to what a height things were gone, put on sackcloth, and heaped ashes upon their heads, and by all possible means besought the seditious, and persuaded them that they would set before their eyes the utter subversion of their country, the conflagration of their temple, and the slavery of themselves, their wives, and children, which would be the consequences of what they were doing; and would alter their minds, would cast away their weapons, and for the future be quiet, and return to their own homes. These persuasions of theirs prevailed upon them.	¹²³ Seeing how far things had gone, the most respected and high-born inhabitants of Jerusalem put on sackcloth and sprinkled ashes on their heads and in every possible way begged and cajoled the rebels to see that what they were doing would lead to their country's utter ruin, their temple being burned, and themselves, their wives and children being enslaved, unless they changed their minds, put aside their weapons and returned quietly to their own homes.
¹²³ Barach

¹²⁴ ταῦτα δὲ εἰπόντες ἔπεισαν . Καὶ οἱ μὲν διελύθησαν , οἱ λῃσταὶ δὲ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχυροὺς τόπους πάλιν ἀπῆλθον . ἐξ ἐκείνου τε ἡ σύμπασα ἸουδαίαJudea λῃστηρίων ἐπληρώθη .
¹²⁴ So the people dispersed themselves, and the robbers went away again to their places of strength; and after this time all Judea was overrun with robberies.	¹²⁴ Saying this they persuaded them, so that the mob dispersed and the brigands returned to their strongholds, but in the aftermath all Judea was plagued by robberies.
¹²⁴ Barach

¹²⁵ ΣαμαρέωνSamaritans δὲ οἱ πρῶτοι πρὸς ΟὐμμίδιονUmmidius Κοδρᾶτον τῆς ΣυρίαςSyria προεστηκότα κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον ἐν ΤύρῳTyre τυγχάνοντα παραγενόμενοι κατηγόρουν τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews , ὡς τὰς κώμας αὐτῶν ἐμπρήσειαν καὶ διαρπάσειαν ,
¹²⁵ But the principal of the Samaritans went to Ummidius Quadratus, the president of Syria, who at that time was at Tyre, and accused the Jews of setting their villages on fire, and plundering them;	¹²⁵ The Samaritan leaders went to Ummidius Quadratus, the ruler of Syria who was in Tyre at that time, and accused the Jews of burning and looting their villages.
¹²⁵ Barach

¹²⁶ καὶ περὶ μὲν ὧν αὐτοὶ πεπόνθασιν οὐχ οὕτως ἀγανακτεῖν ἔφασκονto say, affirm , ὡς ὅτι ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin καταφρονήσειαν , ἐφ᾽ οὓς κριτὰς ἐχρῆν αὐτοὺς εἴπερ ἠδίκουν παραγενέσθαι , ἢ νῦν ὡς οὐκ ἐχόντων ἡγεμόνας ῬωμαίουςRomans καταδραμεῖν · ἥκειν οὖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐκδικίας τευξόμενοι .
¹²⁶ and said withal, that they were not so much displeased at what they had suffered, as they were at the contempt thereby shown to the Romans; while if they had received any injury, they ought to have made them the judges of what had been done, and not presently to make such devastation, as if they had not the Romans for their governors;	¹²⁶ They claimed to be less upset by their losses than by the contempt it showed toward the Romans, who, if the Jews had a complaint, should have been the judges of the affair, rather than making havoc like this, as if they were not in subjection to the Romans. Therefore they came to him to seek redress.
¹²⁶ Barach

¹²⁷ ταῦτα μὲν οὖν οἱ ΣαμαρεῖςSamaritans κατηγόρουν . ἸουδαῖοιJews δὲ καὶ τῆς στάσεως καὶ τῆς μάχης αἰτίους γεγονέναι ΣαμαρεῖςSamaritans ἔφασανto affirm, say , πρὸ πάντων δὲ ΚουμανὸνCumanus δώροις ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν φθαρέντα καὶ παρασιωπήσαντα τὸν τῶν ἀνῃρημένων φόνον .
¹²⁷ on which account they came to him, in order to obtain that vengeance they wanted. This was the accusation which the Samaritans brought against the Jews. But the Jews affirmed that the Samaritans were the authors of this tumult and fighting, and that, in the first place, Cumanus had been corrupted by their gifts, and passed over the murder of those that were slain in silence;—	¹²⁷ That was the Samaritans' accusation against the Jews, but the Jews blamed the Samaritans for starting this disturbance and fighting, saying that from the start Cumanus had been corrupted by their gifts and had ignored the murder of the victims.
¹²⁷ Barach

¹²⁸ καὶ Κουαδρᾶτος ἀκούσας ὑπερτίθεται τὴν‎ κρίσιν , εἰπὼν ἀποφανεῖσθαι , ἐπειδὰν εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea παραγενόμενος ἀκριβέστερον ἐπιγνῷ τὴν‎ ἀλήθειαν .
¹²⁸ which allegations when Quadratus heard, he put off the hearing of the cause, and promised that he would give sentence when he should come into Judea, and should have a more exact knowledge of the truth of that matter.	¹²⁸ When Quadratus heard these allegations, he postponed judgment until he could come to Judea and learn the truth more critically.
¹²⁸ Barach

¹²⁹ καὶ οἱ μὲν ἀπῄεσαν ἄπρακτοιdisabling . μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺν δὲ χρόνον ὁ Κουαδρᾶτος ἧκεν εἰς ΣαμάρειανSamaria , ἔνθα διακούσας αἰτίους τῆς ταραχῆς ὑπέλαβε γεγονέναι τοὺς ΣαμαρεῖςSamaritans . ΣαμαρέωνSamaritans δὲ καὶ ἸουδαίωνJews οὕστινας νεωτερίσαντας ἔμαθεν ἀνεσταύρωσεν οὓς ΚουμανὸςCumanus ἔλαβεν αἰχμαλώτους .
¹²⁹ So these men went away without success. Yet was it not long ere Quadratus came to Samaria, where, upon hearing the cause, he supposed that the Samaritans were the authors of that disturbance. But when he was informed that certain of the Jews were making innovations, he ordered those to be crucified whom Cumanus had taken captives.	¹²⁹ So the plaintiffs left without success. Before long Quadratus reached Samaria, and on hearing the case, deemed the Samaritans had begun the trouble. When he learned that some Jews and Samaritans were rebelling, he crucified the captives taken by Cumanus.
¹²⁹ Barach

¹³⁰ κἀκεῖθεν εἰς κώμην τινὰ παραγενόμενος Λύδδαν πόλεως τὸ μέγεθος οὐκ ἀποδέουσαν καθίσας ἐπὶ βήματος κἀκ δευτέρου τῶν ΣαμαρέωνSamaritans διακούσας διδάσκεται παρά τινος Σαμαρέως , ὅτι τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews τις πρῶτος ὄνομα ΔόητοςDortus καί τινες σὺν αὐτῷ νεωτερισταὶ τέσσαρες τὸν ἀριθμὸν πείσειαν τὸν ὄχλον ἐπὶ τῇ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀποστάσει .
¹³⁰ From whence he came to a certain village called Lydda, which was not less than a city in largeness, and there heard the Samaritan cause a second time before his tribunal, and there learned from a certain Samaritan that one of the chief of the Jews, whose name was Dortus, and some other innovators with him, four in number, persuaded the multitude to a revolt from the Romans;	¹³⁰ From there he came to a village called Lydda, large enough to be a city, where he set his tribunal and heard the Samaritan case for a second time, when he heard from one of the Samaritans that a Jewish leader named Dortus, with four other rebels, had persuaded the people to revolt from the Romans.
¹³⁰ Barach

¹³¹ κἀκείνους μὲν ὁ Κουαδρᾶτος ἀνελεῖν προσέταξεν , τοὺς δὲ περὶ ἈνανίανAnanias τὸν ἀρχιερέα καὶ τὸν στρατηγὸν ἌνανονAnanus δήσας εἰς ῬώμηνRome ἀνέπεμψεν περὶ τῶν πεπραγμένων λόγον ὑφέξοντας ΚλαυδίῳClaudius ΚαίσαριCaesar .
¹³¹ whom Quadratus ordered to be put to death: but still he sent away Ananias the high priest, and Ananus the commander [of the temple], in bonds to Rome, to give an account of what they had done to Claudius Caesar.	¹³¹ These Quadratus ordered to be put to death, but he sent Ananias the high priest and general Ananus off in chains to Rome, to account for their actions to Claudius Caesar.
¹³¹ Barach

¹³² κελεύει δὲ καὶ τοῖς τῶν ΣαμαρέωνSamaritans πρώτοις καὶ τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews ΚουμανῷCumanus τε τῷ ἐπιτρόπῳ καὶ ΚέλεριCeler , χιλίαρχος δ᾽ ἦν οὗτος , ἐπ᾽ ἸταλίαςItaly ἀπιέναι πρὸς τὸν αὐτοκράτορα κριθησομένους ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ περὶ τῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ζητήσεων .
¹³² He also ordered the principal men, both of the Samaritans and of the Jews, as also Cumanus the procurator, and Ceier the tribune, to go to Italy to the emperor, that he might hear their cause, and determine their differences one with another.	¹³² He also ordered the leaders of both the Samaritans and the Jews, as well as Cumanus the procurator and Celer the tribune, to go to Italy, for the emperor to hear their cause and decide their mutual differences.
¹³² Barach

¹³³ αὐτὸς δὲ δείσας , μὴ τὸ πλῆθος πάλιν τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews νεωτερίσειεν , εἰς τὴν‎ τῶν ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem πόλιν ἀφικνεῖται · καταλαμβάνει δ᾽ αὐτὴν εἰρηνευομένην καὶ πάτριον ἑορτὴν τῷ θεῷ τελοῦσαν . πιστεύσας οὖν μηδένα νεωτερισμὸν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν γενήσεσθαι καταλιπὼν ἑορτάζοντας ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς ἈντιόχειανAntioch .
¹³³ But he came again to the city of Jerusalem, out of his fear that the multitude of the Jews should attempt some innovations; but he found the city in a peaceable state, and celebrating one of the usual festivals of their country to God. So he believed that they would not attempt any innovations, and left them at the celebration of the festival, and returned to Antioch.	¹³³ Then fearing that the Jewish population might attempt a revolt, he returned to Jerusalem but found the city in a peaceful state celebrating one of their usual festivals to God. So not believing they would try any revolt he left them to celebrate the festival and returned to Antioch.
¹³³ Barach

¹³⁴ Οἱ περὶ ΚουμανὸνCumanus δὲ καὶ τοὺς πρώτους τῶν ΣαμαρέωνSamaritans ἀναπεμφθέντες εἰς ῬώμηνRome λαμβάνουσι παρὰ τοῦ αὐτοκράτορος ἡμέραν , καθ᾽ ἣν περὶ τῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀμφισβητήσεων λέγειν ἔμελλον .
¹³⁴ Now Cumanus, and the principal of the Samaritans, who were sent to Rome, had a day appointed them by the emperor whereon they were to have pleaded their cause about the quarrels they had one with another.	¹³⁴ The group sent to Rome, including Cumanus and the Samaritan leaders, had a day assigned them by the emperor on which to plead their cause about their mutual quarrels.
¹³⁴ Barach

¹³⁵ σπουδὴ δὲ μεγίστη τῷ ΚουμανῷCumanus καὶ τοῖς ΣαμαρεῦσινSamaritans ἦν παρὰ τῶν ΚαίσαροςCaesar ἀπελευθέρων καὶ φίλων , κἂν περιεγένοντο τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews , εἰ μή περ ἈγρίππαςAgrippa ὁ νεώτερος ἐν τῇ ῬώμῃRome τυγχάνων κατασπευδομένους ἰδὼν τοὺς τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews πρώτους ἐδεήθη πολλὰ τῆς τοῦ αὐτοκράτορος γυναικὸς ἈγριππίνηςAgrippina πεῖσαι τὸν ἄνδρα διακούσαντα πρεπόντως τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δικαιοσύνῃ τιμωρήσασθαιto avenge, punish τοὺς αἰτίους τῆς ἀποστάσεωςa revolt .
¹³⁵ But now Caesar’s freed-men and his friends were very zealous on the behalf of Cumanus and the Samaritans; and they had prevailed over the Jews, unless Agrippa, junior, who was then at Rome, had seen the principal of the Jews hard set, and had earnestly entreated Agrippina, the emperor’s wife, to persuade her husband to hear the cause, so as was agreeable to his justice, and to condemn those to be punished who were really the authors of this revolt from the Roman government:—	¹³⁵ But Caesar's freedmen and his friends took the side of Cumanus and the Samaritans, and would have won the case against the Jews, if Agrippa the younger, who was then in Rome, had not seen the Jewish leaders so stressed and begged the emperor's wife, Agrippina, to persuade her husband to hear the case in a way worthy of his justice, and condemn the real authors of this revolt.
¹³⁵ Barach

¹³⁶ καὶ ΚλαύδιοςClaudius τῇ δεήσει ταύτῃ προευτρεπισθεὶς καὶ διακούσας , ὡς εὗρε τῶν κακῶν ἀρχηγοὺς τοὺς ΣαμαρείταςSamaritans γενομένους , τοὺς μὲν ἀναβάντας πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐκέλευσεν ἀναιρεθῆναι , τῷ ΚουμανῷCumanus δὲ φυγὴν ἐπέβαλεν , ΚέλεραCeler δὲ τὸν χιλίαρχον ἐκέλευσεν ἀγαγόντας εἰς τὰ ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem πάντων ὁρώντων ἐπὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν πᾶσαν σύραντας οὕτως ἀποκτεῖναι .
¹³⁶ whereupon Claudius was so well disposed beforehand, that when he had heard the cause, and found that the Samaritans had been the ringleaders in those mischievous doings, he gave order that those who came up to him should be slain, and that Cureanus should be banished. He also gave order that Celer the tribune should be carried back to Jerusalem, and should be drawn through the city in the sight of all the people, and then should be slain.	¹³⁶ By this petition, Claudius was well disposed of in advance, so when he had heard the case and found that the Samaritans had been the ringleaders in this mischief, he ordered the execution of those who had come up to him and the banishment of Cumanus. Celer the tribune he sent back back to Jerusalem to be dragged through the city in the sight of all the people and then killed.
¹³⁶ Barach

Chapter 7
[137-147]
Felix becomes the procurator of Judea.
His love for Agrippa's two sisters, Drusilla and Berenice

☜ ☞

¹³⁷ Πέμπει δὲ καὶ ΚλαύδιονClaudius ΦήλικαFelix ΠάλλαντοςPallas ἀδελφὸν τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea προστησόμενον πραγμάτων .
¹³⁷ So Claudius sent Felix, the brother of Pallas, to take care of the affairs of Judea;	¹³⁷ Claudius sent Felix, the brother of Pallas, to take care of the affairs of Judea,
¹³⁷ Barach

¹³⁸ τῆς δ᾽ ἀρχῆς δωδέκατον ἔτος ἤδη πεπληρωκὼς δωρεῖται τὸν ἈγρίππανAgrippa τῇ ΦιλίππουPhilip τετραρχίᾳ καὶ ΒαταναίᾳBatanea προσθεὶς αὐτῷ τὴν‎ ΤραχωνῖτινTrachonitis σὺν Ἀβέλλᾳ · Λυσανία δ᾽ αὕτη γεγόνει τετραρχία · τὴν‎ Χαλκίδα δ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀφαιρεῖται δυναστεύσαντα ταύτης ἔτη τέσσαρα .
¹³⁸ and when he had already completed the twelfth year of his reign, he bestowed upon Agrippa the tetrarchy of Philip and Batanea, and added thereto Trachonites, with Abila; which last had been the tetrarchy of Lysanias; but he took from him Chalcis, when he had been governor thereof four years.	¹³⁸ and in the twelfth year of his reign he gave Agrippa the tetrarchy of Philip and Batanea, adding to them Trachonitis and Abila which had been the tetrarchy of Lysanias, but he took from him Chalcis, which he had ruled for four years.
¹³⁸ Barach

¹³⁹ λαβὼν δὲ τὴν‎ δωρεὰν παρὰ τοῦ ΚαίσαροςCaesar ἈγρίππαςAgrippa ἐκδίδωσι πρὸς γάμον Ἀζίζῳ τῷ Ἐμεσῶν βασιλεῖ περιτέμνεσθαι θελήσαντι ΔρούσιλλανDrusilla τὴν‎ ἀδελφήν · ἘπιφανὴςEpiphanes γὰρ ὁ ἈντιόχουAntiochus τοῦ βασιλέως παῖς παρῃτήσατο τὸν γάμον μὴ βουληθεὶς τὰ ἸουδαίωνJews ἔθη μεταλαβεῖν καίπερ τοῦτο ποιήσειν προυπεσχημένος αὐτῆς τῷ πατρί .
¹³⁹ And when Agrippa had received these countries as the gift of Caesar, he gave his sister Drusilla in marriage to Azizus, king of Emesa, upon his consent to be circumcised; for Epiphanes, the son of king Antiochus, had refused to marry her, because, after he had promised her father formerly to come over to the Jewish religion, he would not now perform that promise.	¹³⁹ Agrippa, on receiving these countries by gift of Caesar, gave his sister Drusilla in marriage to Azizus, king of Emesa, once he consented to be circumcised. Epiphanes, the son of king Antiochus, had already refused to marry her because, after first promising her father to convert to the Jewish religion, he failed to fulfill that promise.
¹³⁹ Barach

¹⁴⁰ καὶ ΜαριάμμηνMariamne δ᾽ ἐξέδωκενto give up ἈρχελάῳArchelaus τῷ Ἑλκίου παιδὶ πρότερον ὑπὸ ἈγρίππαAgrippa τοῦ πατρὸς ἁρμοσθεῖσαν αὐτῷ , καὶ γίνεται θυγάτηρ αὐτοῖς ὄνομα ΒερενίκηBernice .
¹⁴⁰ He also gave Mariamne in marriage to Archelaus, the son of Helcias, to whom she had formerly been betrothed by Agrippa her father; from which marriage was derived a daughter, whose name was Bernice.	¹⁴⁰ He also gave Mariamne in marriage to Archelaus, son of Helcias, to whom she had formerly been betrothed by her father, Agrippa, and from this marriage a daughter named Berenice was born.
¹⁴⁰ Barach

¹⁴¹ Διαλύονται δὲ τῇ ΔρουσίλλῃDrusilla πρὸς τὸν ἌζιζονAzizos οἱ γάμοι μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺν χρόνον τοιαύτης ἐμπεσούσηςto fall upon αἰτίας ·
¹⁴¹ But for the marriage of Drusilla with Azizus, it was in no long time afterward dissolved upon the following occasion:	¹⁴¹ But Drusilla's marriage to Azizus was soon dissolved, for the following reason.
¹⁴¹ Barach

¹⁴² καθ᾽ ὃν χρόνον τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea ἐπετρόπευε ΦῆλιξFelix θεασάμενος ταύτην , καὶ γὰρ ἦν κάλλει πασῶν διαφέρουσα , λαμβάνει τῆς γυναικὸς ἐπιθυμίαν , καὶ Ἄτομον ὀνόματι τῶν ἑαυτοῦ φίλων ἸουδαῖονJew , Κύπριον δὲ τὸ γένος , μάγον εἶναι σκηπτόμενον πέμπων πρὸς αὐτὴν ἔπειθεν τὸν ἄνδρα καταλιποῦσαν αὐτῷ γήμασθαι , μακαρίαν ποιήσειν ἐπαγγελλόμενος μὴ ὑπερηφανήσασαν αὐτόν .
¹⁴² While Felix was procurator of Judea, he saw this Drusilla, and fell in love with her; for she did indeed exceed all other women in beauty; and he sent to her a person whose name was Simon one of his friends; a Jew he was, and by birth a Cypriot, and one who pretended to be a magician, and endeavored to persuade her to forsake her present husband, and marry him; and promised, that if she would not refuse him, he would make her a happy woman.	¹⁴² While Felix was procurator of Judea, he saw this Drusilla and fell in love with her, for her beauty surpassed all other women, and he sent to her one of his friends, a Jew named Simon, born in Cyprus, who claimed to be a magician in order to persuade her to forsake her present husband and marry him, and promised to make her a happy woman if she did not turn him down.
¹⁴² Barach

¹⁴³ ἡ δὲ κακῶς πράττουσα καὶ φυγεῖν τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἀδελφῆς ΒερενίκηςBerenice βουλομένη φθόνον αὑτῇ διὰ τὸ κάλλος παρεκάλει παρ᾽ ἐκείνης οἰόμενος οὐκ ἐν ὀλίγοις ἔβλαπτεν , παραβῆναί τε τὰ πάτρια νόμιμα πείθεται καὶ τῷ Φήλικι γήμασθαι .
¹⁴³ Accordingly she acted ill, and because she was desirous to avoid her sister Bernice’s envy, for she was very ill treated by her on account of her beauty, was prevailed upon to transgress the laws of her forefathers, and to marry Felix; and when he had had a son by her, he named him Agrippa.	¹⁴³ She did the wrong thing, because she wished to get away from the envy of her sister Berenice, who treated her very badly on account of her beauty, and she was persuaded to break the ancestral laws and marry Felix.
¹⁴³ Barach

¹⁴⁴ τεκοῦσα δ᾽ ἐξ αὐτοῦ‎ παῖδα προσηγόρευσεν ἈγρίππανAgrippa . ἀλλ᾽ ὃν μὲν τρόπον ὁ νεανίας οὗτος σὺν τῇ γυναικὶ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἐκπύρωσιν τοῦ ΒεσβίουVesuvius ὄρους ἐπὶ τῶν ΤίτουTitus ΚαίσαροςCaesar χρόνων ἠφανίσθη , μετὰ ταῦτα δηλώσω .
¹⁴⁴ But after what manner that young man, with his wife, perished at the conflagration of the mountain Vesuvius, in the days of Titus Caesar, shall be related hereafter.	¹⁴⁴ When she had a son by him, she named him Agrippa, and I will later tell how that young man, along with his wife, died at the eruption of Mount Vesuvius, in the days of Titus Caesar.
¹⁴⁴ Barach

¹⁴⁵ ΒερενίκηBernice δὲ μετὰ τὴν‎ ἩρώδουHerod τελευτήν , ὃς αὐτῆς ἀνὴρ καὶ θεῖος ἐγεγόνει , πολὺν χρόνον ἐπιχηρεύσασα , φήμης ἐπισχούσης , ὅτι τἀδελφῷ συνείη , πείθει Πολέμωνα , ΚιλικίαςCilicia δὲ ἦν οὗτος βασιλεύς , περιτεμόμενον ἀγαγέσθαι πρὸς γάμον αὐτήν · οὕτως γὰρ ἐλέγξειν ᾤετο ψευδεῖς τὰς διαβολάς .
¹⁴⁵ But as for Bernice, she lived a widow a long while after the death of Herod [king of Chalcis], who was both her husband and her uncle; but when the report went that she had criminal conversation with her brother, [Agrippa, junior,] she persuaded Poleme, who was king of Cilicia, to be circumcised, and to marry her, as supposing that by this means she should prove those calumnies upon her to be false;	¹⁴⁵ Berenice remained a widow for a long time after the death of Herod, who was both her husband and uncle, but when it was rumored that she was having sinful intercourse with her brother, she persuaded Polemon, the king of Cilicia, to be circumcised and marry her, in order to disprove the lying rumours.
¹⁴⁵ Barach

¹⁴⁶ καὶ ὁ Πολέμων ἐπείσθη μάλιστα διὰ τὸν πλοῦτον αὐτῆς · οὐ μὴν ἐπὶ πολὺ συνέμεινεν ὁ γάμος , ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ΒερενίκηBernice δι᾽ ἀκολασίαν , ὡς ἔφασανto affirm, say , καταλείπει τὸν Πολέμωνα . ὁ δ᾽ ἅμα τοῦ τε γάμου καὶ τοῦ τοῖς ἔθεσι τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἐμμένειν ἀπήλλακτο .
¹⁴⁶ and Poleme was prevailed upon, and that chiefly on account of her riches. Yet did not this matrimony endure long; but Bernice left Poleme, and, as was said, with impure intentions. So he forsook at once this matrimony, and the Jewish religion;	¹⁴⁶ Polemon agreed, mainly on account of her wealth, but the marriage did not last long, for she left Polemon, because of lack of discipline, people said, and he left both this marriage and the Jewish religion.
¹⁴⁶ Barach

¹⁴⁷ τῷ αὐτῷ δὲ καιρῷ καὶ ΜαριάμμηMariamne παραιτησαμένη τὸν ἈρχέλαονArchelaus συνῴκησε ΔημητρίῳDemetrius τῶν ἐν ἈλεξανδρείᾳAlexandria ἸουδαίωνJews πρωτεύοντι γένει τε καὶ πλούτῳ · τότε δὴ καὶ τὴν‎ ἀλαβαρχίαν αὐτὸς εἶχεν . γενόμενον δ᾽ αὐτῇ παιδίον ἐξ ἐκείνου Ἀγριππῖνον προσηγόρευσεν . ἀλλὰ περὶ μὲν ἑκάστου τούτων μετὰ ἀκριβείας ὕστερον ἀπαγγελοῦμεν .
¹⁴⁷ and, at the same time, Mariamne put away Archelaus, and was married to Demetrius, the principal man among the Alexandrian Jews, both for his family and his wealth; and indeed he was then their alabarch. So she named her son whom she had by him Agrippinus. But of all these particulars we shall hereafter treat more exactly.	¹⁴⁷ About the same time, Mariamne left Archelaus and married Demetrius, prominent among the Alexandrian Jews both for his lineage and his wealth, being their alabarch at the time, and she named the son she had by him Agrippinus. But we will speak of all these particulars in more detail, later.
¹⁴⁷ Barach

Chapter 8
[148-196]
Nero succeeds Claudius; his corrupt rule.
Growing unease in Judea, under Felix and Festus

☜ ☞

¹⁴⁸ Τελευτᾷ δὲ ΚλαύδιοςClaudius ΚαῖσαρCaesar βασιλεύσας ἔτη δεκατρία καὶ μῆνας ὀκτὼ πρὸς ἡμέραις εἴκοσι , καὶ λόγος ἦν παρά τινων , ὡς ὑπὸ τῆς γυναικὸς ἈγριππίνηςAgrippina φαρμάκοις ἀνῄρητοto take up . ταύτης πατὴρ μὲν ἦν ΓερμανικὸςGermanicus ὁ ΚαίσαροςCaesar ἀδελφός , ἀνὴρ δὲ γενόμενος ΔομέτιοςDomitius ἨνόβαρβοςAhenobarbus ὁ τῶν ἐπισήμωνsplendid κατὰ τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin πόλιν .
¹⁴⁸ Now Claudius Caesar died when he had reigned thirteen years, eight months, and twenty days; and a report went about that he was poisoned by his wife Agrippina. Her father was Germanicus, the brother of Caesar. Her husband was Domitius Aenobarbus, one of the most illustrious persons that was in the city of Rome;	¹⁴⁸ Claudius Caesar died after a reign of thirteen years, eight months and twenty days, and it was rumoured that he was poisoned by his wife Agrippina, whose father was Germanicus, the brother of Caesar. Her previous husband was Domitius Ahenobarbus, among the noblest men in the city of Rome.
¹⁴⁸ Barach

¹⁴⁹ οὗ τελευτήσαντος χηρεύουσαν αὐτὴν ἐπὶ πολὺν χρόνον ΚλαύδιοςClaudius ἄγεται πρὸς γάμον ἐπαγομένην καὶ παῖδα ΔομέτιονDomitius ὁμώνυμον τῷ πατρί . προανῃρήκει δὲ τὴν‎ γυναῖκα Μεσσαλῖναν διὰ ζηλοτυπίαν , ἐξ ἧς αὐτῷ καὶ παῖδες ἐγεγόνεσαν ΒρεττανικόςBritannicus τε καὶ Ὀκταουία .
¹⁴⁹ after whose death, and her long continuance in widowhood, Claudius took her to wife. She brought along with her a son, Domtitus, of the same name with his father. He had before this slain his wife Messalina, out of jealousy, by whom he had his children Britannicus and Octavia;	¹⁴⁹ When he died and she had been windowed for a long time, Claudius married her, and with her she brought a son, Domitius, named after his father. Earlier, out of jealousy, Claudius had killed his former wife Messalina, by whom he had his children Britannicus and Octavia.
¹⁴⁹ Barach

¹⁵⁰ ἦν γὰρ Ἀντωνιανὴ καὶ πρεσβυτάτη τῶν ἀδελφῶν , ἣν ἐκ Πετίνης τῆς πρώτης γυναικὸς εἶχεν . Καὶ δὴ τὴν‎ ὈκταουίανOctavia ἥρμοσεν τῷ ΝέρωνιNero · τοῦτο γὰρ ὕστερον αὐτὸν ἐκάλεσεν εἰσποιησάμενος υἱὸν ὁ ΚαῖσαρCaesar .
¹⁵⁰ their eldest sister was Antonia, whom he had by Pelina his first wife. He also married Octavia to Nero; for that was the name that Caesar gave him afterward, upon his adopting him for his son.	¹⁵⁰ Their eldest sister was Antonia, whom he had with his first wife, Pelina. He then espoused Octavia to Nero, for that was the name that Caesar later gave him, on adopting him as his son.
¹⁵⁰ Barach

¹⁵¹ Δεδοικυῖα δ᾽ ἡ Ἀγριππῖνα , μὴ ὁ ΒρεττανικὸςBritannicus ἀνδρωθεὶς αὐτὸς παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν παραλάβοι , τῷ δὲ αὐτῆς παιδὶ προαρπάσαι βουλομένη τὴν‎ ἡγεμονίαν τά τε περὶ τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ΚλαυδίουClaudius ,
¹⁵¹ But now Agrippina was afraid, lest, when Britannicus should come to man’s estate, he should succeed his father in the government, and desired to seize upon the principality beforehand for her own son [Nero]; upon which the report went that she thence compassed the death of Claudius.	¹⁵¹ Agrippina was afraid that when Britannicus came to manhood, he would succeed his father as emperor, so she sought in advance to gain the empire for her own son, and rumour has it that this is why she caused the death of Claudius.
¹⁵¹ Barach

¹⁵² καθάπερ ἦν λόγος , διεπράξατο , καὶ παραχρῆμα πέμπει τὸν τῶν στρατευμάτων ἔπαρχον Βοῦρρον καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τοὺς χιλιάρχους τῶν τε ἀπελευθέρων τοὺς πλεῖστον δυναμένους ἀπάξοντας εἰς τὴν‎ παρεμβολὴν τὸν ΝέρωναNero καὶ προσαγορεύσοντας αὐτὸν αὐτοκράτορα .
¹⁵² Accordingly, she sent Burrhus, the general of the army, immediately, and with him the tribunes, and such also of the freed-men as were of the greatest authority, to bring Nero away into the camp, and to salute him emperor.	¹⁵² Immediately she sent Burrhus, the general of the army, along with the tribunes and the most powerful of the freedmen, to bring Nero off to the army camp and have him proclaimed emperor.
¹⁵² Barach

¹⁵³ ΝέρωνNero δὲ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν οὕτως παραλαβὼν ΒρεττανικὸνBritannicus μὲν ἀδήλως τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀναιρεῖ διὰ φαρμάκων , φανερῶς δ᾽ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν τὴν‎ μητέρα τὴν‎ ἑαυτοῦ φονεύει , ταύτην ἀμοιβὴν ἀποτίσας αὐτῇ οὐ μόνον τῆς γενέσεως ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ταῖς ἐκείνης μηχαναῖς τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἡγεμονίαν παραλαβεῖν . κτείνει δὲ καὶ τὴν‎ ὈκταουίανOctavia , ᾗ συνῴκει , πολλούς τε ἐπιφανεῖςto display ἄνδρας ὡς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐπιβουλὰς συντιθέντας .
¹⁵³ And when Nero had thus obtained the government, he got Britannicus to be so poisoned, that the multitude should not perceive it; although he publicly put his own mother to death not long afterward, making her this requital, not only for being born of her, but for bringing it so about by her contrivances that he obtained the Roman empire. He also slew Octavia his own wife, and many other illustrious persons, under this pretense, that they plotted against him.	¹⁵³ When Nero had come to power, he had Britannicus poisoned, unknown to the common people. Not long afterward he openly put his own mother to death, which was her thanks not only for giving him birth but also for arranging for him to gain the Roman empire. He also killed his wife Octavia and many other prominent people, under the pretext that they were scheming against him.
¹⁵³ Barach

¹⁵⁴ Ἀλλὰ περὶ μὲν τούτων ἐῶto permit; to be πλείω γράφειν · πολλοὶ γὰρ τὴν‎ περὶ ΝέρωναNero συντετάχασιν ἱστορίαν , ὧν οἱ μὲν διὰ χάριν εὖ πεπονθότες ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ τῆς ἀληθείας ἠμέλησαν , οἱ δὲ διὰ μῖσος καὶ τὴν‎ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπέχθειανhatred οὕτως ἀναιδῶς ἐνεπαρῴνησαν τοῖς ψεύσμασιν , ὡς ἀξίους αὐτοὺς εἶναι καταγνώσεως .
¹⁵⁴ But I omit any further discourse about these affairs; for there have been a great many who have composed the history of Nero; some of which have departed from the truth of facts out of favor, as having received benefits from him; while others, out of hatred to him, and the great ill-will which they bare him, have so impudently raved against him with their lies, that they justly deserve to be condemned.	¹⁵⁴ But I will write no more about these matters, for many have written the history of Nero, some of whom have deviated from the truth from partiality, having been favoured by him, while others, out of hatred and ill-will, have raved and lied against him so madly that they are unworthy of notice.
¹⁵⁴ Barach

¹⁵⁵ καὶ θαυμάζειν οὐκ ἔπεισί μοι τοὺς περὶ ΝέρωνοςNerō ψευσαμένους , ὅπου μηδὲ τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ‎ γενομένων γράφοντες τὴν‎ ἀλήθειαν τῆς ἱστορίας τετηρήκασιν , καίτοι πρὸς ἐκείνους αὐτοῖς οὐδὲν μῖσος ἦν ἅτε μετ᾽ αὐτοὺς πολλῷ χρόνῳ γενομένοις .
¹⁵⁵ Nor do I wonder at such as have told lies of Nero, since they have not in their writings preserved the truth of history as to those facts that were earlier than his time, even when the actors could have no way incurred their hatred, since those writers lived a long time after them.	¹⁵⁵ It's no surprise to me that these have lied about Nero, since in their writings they have not preserved the truth even of the history preceding his time, whose protagonists they could not have hated, since they were a long period removed in time.
¹⁵⁵ Barach

¹⁵⁶ ἀλλὰ γὰρ τοῖς μὲν οὐ προνοουμένοις τῆς ἀληθείας ἐξέστω γράφειν ὡς θέλουσιν , τούτῳ γὰρ χαίρειν ἐοίκασιν ,
¹⁵⁶ But as to those that have no regard to truth, they may write as they please; for in that they take delight:	¹⁵⁶ Those who have no regard to truth may write what they like, just as they please.
¹⁵⁶ Barach

¹⁵⁷ ἡμεῖς δὲ σκοπὸν προθέμενοι τὴν‎ ἀλήθειαν τὰ μὲν ἀπηρτημένα τῆς προκειμένης ἡμῖν πραγματείας ἐπ᾽ ὀλίγον μνήμης ἀξιοῦμεν , τὰ δ᾽ ἡμῖν τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews συμπεσόντα δηλοῦμεν οὐ παρέργως μήτε τὰς συμφορὰς μήτε τὰς ἁμαρτίας διασαφεῖν ὀκνοῦντες . ἐπανήξω τοίνυν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ τῶν οἰκείων πραγμάτων διήγησιν .
¹⁵⁷ but as to ourselves, who have made truth our direct aim, we shall briefly touch upon what only belongs remotely to this undertaking, but shall relate what hath happened to us Jews with great accuracy, and shall not grudge our pains in giving an account both of the calamities we have suffered, and of the crimes we have been guilty of. I will now therefore return to the relation of our own affairs.	¹⁵⁷ But we who make truth our aim will touch briefly upon things that belong only remotely to our topic, but tell in great detail what happened to us Jews, sparing no efforts to tell both the disasters we endured and the sins we have committed. So let me now return to telling of our own affairs.
¹⁵⁷ Barach

¹⁵⁸ Τῷ γὰρ πρώτῳ τῆς ΝέρωνοςNerō ἀρχῆς ἔτει τελευτήσαντος τοῦ Ἐμέσων δυνάστου Ἀζίζου Σόεμος ἀδελφὸς τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν διαδέχεται . τὴν‎ δὲ τῆς μικρᾶς ἈρμενίαςArmenia προστασίαν ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus ἩρώδουHerod τῆς ΧαλκίδοςChalcis βασιλέως παῖς ὑπὸ ΝέρωνοςNerō ἐγχειρίζεται .
¹⁵⁸ For in the first year of the reign of Nero, upon the death of Azizus, king of Emesa, Soemus, his brother, succeeded in his kingdom, and Aristobulus, the son of Herod, king of Chalcis, was intrusted by Nero with the government of the Lesser Armenia.	¹⁵⁸ In the first year of the reign of Nero, after the death of Azizus, king of Emesa, his brother Soemus succeeded to his kingdom and Aristobulus, the son of Herod, king of Chalcis, was entrusted by Nero with the government of Lesser Armenia.
¹⁵⁸ Barach

¹⁵⁹ καὶ τὸν ἈγρίππανAgrippa δὲ δωρεῖται μοίρᾳ τινὶ τῆς ΓαλιλαίαςGalilee ὁ ΚαῖσαρCaesar ΤιβεριάδαTiberias καὶ ΤαριχέαςTarichea ὑπακούειν αὐτῷ κελεύσας , δίδωσι δὲ καὶ ἸουλιάδαJulias πόλιν τῆς ΠεραίαςPerea καὶ κώμας τὰς περὶ αὐτὴν δεκατέσσαρας .
¹⁵⁹ Caesar also bestowed on Agrippa a certain part of Galilee, Tiberias, and Tarichae, and ordered them to submit to his jurisdiction. He gave him also Julias, a city of Perea, with fourteen villages that lay about it.	¹⁵⁹ Caesar gave Agrippa a part of Galilee, Tiberias and Tarichea, ordering them to submit to his jurisdiction. He also gave him Julias, a city of Perea, with fourteen villages around it.
¹⁵⁹ Barach

¹⁶⁰ Τὰ δὲ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea πράγματα πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον ἀεὶ τὴν‎ ἐπίδοσιν ἐλάμβανεν · λῃστηρίων γὰρ ἡ χώρα πάλιν ἀνεπλήσθηto fill up καὶ γοήτων ἀνθρώπων , οἳ τὸν ὄχλον ἠπάτων .
¹⁶⁰ Now as for the affairs of the Jews, they grew worse and worse continually, for the country was again filled with robbers and impostors, who deluded the multitude.	¹⁶⁰ Matters in Judea were getting progressively worse, for the country was again full of brigands and charlatans who were leading the mob astray.
¹⁶⁰ Barach

¹⁶¹ ἀλλὰ τούτους μὲν ὁ ΦῆλιξFelix πολλοὺς καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν σὺν τοῖς λῃσταῖς λαμβάνων ἀνῄρει , καὶ ἘλεάζαρονEleazar δὲ τὸν ΔιναίουDineas παῖδα τὸν συστησάμενον τῶν λῃστῶν τὸ σύνταγμα δι᾽ ἐνέδρας εἷλεν ζῶντα · πίστιν γὰρ αὐτῷ προτείνας ὑπὲρ τοῦ μηδὲν πείσεσθαι κακὸν πείθει πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀφικέσθαι καὶ δήσας ἀνέπεμψεν εἰς ῬώμηνRome .
¹⁶¹ Yet did Felix catch and put to death many of those impostors every day, together with the robbers. He also caught Eleazar, the son of Dineas, who had gotten together a company of robbers; and this he did by treachery; for he gave him assurance that he should suffer no harm, and thereby persuaded him to come to him; but when he came, he bound him, and sent him to Rome.	¹⁶¹ Felix daily caught and put to death many of those pretenders and brigands. By treachery he also caught Eleazar, son of Dineas, who had gathered a troop of brigands, by persuading him to come to him, assuring him that he would suffer no harm; but when he came, he put him in chains and sent him to Rome.
¹⁶¹ Barach

¹⁶² ἔχων δὲ καὶ ἀπεχθῶς πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα ἸωνάθηνJonathan ὁ ΦῆλιξFelix διὰ τὸ πολλάκις ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ νουθετεῖσθαι περὶ τοῦ κρειττόνως προίστασθαι τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea πραγμάτων , μὴ καὶ μέμψιν αὐτὸς ὀφλοίη παρὰ τοῖς πλήθεσιν αἰτησάμενος ἐκεῖνον παρὰ τοῦ ΚαίσαροςCaesar πεμφθῆναι τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea ἐπίτροπον , πρόφασιν ἐπενόει δι᾽ ἧς μεταστήσεται τὸν συνεχῶς ὀχληρὸν αὐτῷ γινόμενον · βαρὺ γὰρ τοῖς ἀδικεῖν θέλουσιν τὸ συνεχῶς νουθετοῦν .
¹⁶² Felix also bore an ill-will to Jonathan, the high priest, because he frequently gave him admonitions about governing the Jewish affairs better than he did, lest he should himself have complaints made of him by the multitude, since he it was who had desired Caesar to send him as procurator of Judea. So Felix contrived a method whereby he might get rid of him, now he was become so continually troublesome to him; for such continual admonitions are grievous to those who are disposed to act unjustly.	¹⁶² Felix was hostile to Jonathan the high priest, who had often warned him that he should improve his governing of Jewish affairs, to notables complaining about him, since it was he who had asked Caesar to send him as procurator of Judea. He became so tiresome that he had to be gotten rid of, for those who are disposed to injustice are angered by such frequent warnings.
¹⁶² Barach

¹⁶³ καὶ δὴ διὰ τοιαύτης αἰτίας ὁ ΦῆλιξFelix τὸν πιστότατον τῶν ἸωνάθουJonathan φίλων ἹεροσολυμίτηνJerusalem τὸ γένος ΔωρᾶνDoras ὀνόματι πείθει πολλὰ χρήματα δώσειν ὑπισχνούμενος ἐπαγαγεῖν τῷ ἸωνάθῃJonathan τοὺς [λῃστὰς ] ἀναιρήσοντας , κἀκεῖνος ὑπακούσας ἐμηχανήσατο διὰ τῶν λῃστῶν πραχθῆναι τοιούτῳ τρόπῳ τὸν φόνον ·
¹⁶³ Wherefore Felix persuaded one of Jonathan’s most faithful friends, a citizen of Jerusalem, whose name was Doras, to bring the robbers upon Jonathan, in order to kill him; and this he did by promising to give him a great deal of money for so doing. Doras complied with the proposal, and contrived matters so, that the robbers might murder him after the following manner:	¹⁶³ By promising a lot of money Felix persuaded one of Jonathan's most faithful friends, Doras, a citizen of Jerusalem, to set the brigands on Jonathan and do away with him. Doras did so and arranged for the brigands to murder him, in this way.
¹⁶³ Barach

¹⁶⁴ ἀνέβησάν τινες αὐτῶν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν ὡς προσκυνήσοντες τὸν θεὸν ὑπὸ τὰς ἐσθῆτας ἔχοντες ξιφίδια καὶ συναναμιγέντες τῷ ἸωνάθῃJonathan κτείνουσιν αὐτόν .
¹⁶⁴ Certain of those robbers went up to the city, as if they were going to worship God, while they had daggers under their garments, and by thus mingling themselves among the multitude they slew Jonathan,	¹⁶⁴ Some of those brigands went up to the city as though to worship God, bringing daggers under their clothing and by getting close to Jonathan they killed him.
¹⁶⁴ Barach

¹⁶⁵ ἀνεκδικήτου δὲ τούτου τοῦ φόνου μεμενηκότος μετὰ πάσης τὸ λοιπὸν ἀδείας ἀναβαίνοντες ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς οἱ λῃσταὶ καὶ τὸν σίδηρον ὁμοίως κεκρυμμένον ἔχοντες συναναμιγνύμενοι τοῖς πλήθεσιν ἀνῄρουν μέν τινας ἑαυτῶν ἐχθρούς , οὓς δ᾽ ἐπὶ χρήμασιν ἄλλοις ὑπηρετοῦντες , οὐ μόνον κατὰ τὴν‎ ἄλλην πόλιν ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τὸ ἱερὸν ἐνίους · καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖ σφάττειν ἐτόλμων , οὐδ᾽ ἐν τούτῳ δοκοῦντες ἀσεβεῖν .
¹⁶⁵ and as this murder was never avenged, the robbers went up with the greatest security at the festivals after this time; and having weapons concealed in like manner as before, and mingling themselves among the multitude, they slew certain of their own enemies, and were subservient to other men for money; and slew others, not only in remote parts of the city, but in the temple itself also; for they had the boldness to murder men there, without thinking of the impiety of which they were guilty.	¹⁶⁵ As this murder was never avenged, the brigands went up to the festivals with the greatest safety from then on, with weapons concealed as before and mingling among the people. Some of their enemies they killed and they were at the service of others for money, and people were killed not only in outer parts of the city, but also within the temple itself. For they even dared to commit murder there, heedless of the impiety they were committing.
¹⁶⁵ Barach

¹⁶⁶ διὰ τοῦτ᾽ οἶμαι καὶ τὸν θεὸν μισήσαντα τὴν‎ ἀσέβειαν αὐτῶν ἀποστραφῆναι μὲν ἡμῶν τὴν‎ πόλιν , τὸ δὲ ἱερὸν οὐκέτι καθαρὸν οἰκητήριον αὐτῷ κρίναντα ῬωμαίουςRomans ἐπαγαγεῖν ἡμῖν καὶ τῇ πόλει καθάρσιον πῦρ καὶ δουλείαν ἐπιβαλεῖν σὺν γυναιξὶν καὶ τέκνοις σωφρονίσαι ταῖς συμφοραῖς βουλόμενον ἡμᾶς .
¹⁶⁶ And this seems to me to have been the reason why God, out of his hatred of these men’s wickedness, rejected our city; and as for the temple, he no longer esteemed it sufficiently pure for him to inhabit therein, but brought the Romans upon us, and threw a fire upon the city to purge it; and brought upon us, our wives, and children, slavery, as desirous to make us wiser by our calamities.	¹⁶⁶ I think this is why God, in hatred for their wickedness, rejected our city, and no longer judged the temple pure enough for his dwelling, but brought the Romans upon us and threw purifying fire on the city and brought slavery upon us, our wives and our children, wishing to make us wiser by our troubles.
¹⁶⁶ Barach

¹⁶⁷ Τὰ μὲν οὖν τῶν λῃστῶν ἔργα τοιαύτης ἀνοσιότητος ἐπλήρου τὴν‎ πόλιν , οἱ δὲ γόητες καὶ ἀπατεῶνεςa cheat, rogue ἄνθρωποι τὸν ὄχλον ἔπειθον αὐτοῖς εἰς τὴν‎ ἐρημίαν ἕπεσθαι ·
¹⁶⁷ These works, that were done by the robbers, filled the city with all sorts of impiety. And now these impostors and deceivers persuaded the multitude to follow them into the wilderness,	¹⁶⁷ The activities of the brigands filled the city with sacrilege, and charlatans and deceivers persuaded people to follow them in crowds into the wilderness,
¹⁶⁷ Barach

¹⁶⁸ δείξειν γὰρ ἔφασανto affirm, say ἐναργῆvisible τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα κατὰ τὴν‎ τοῦ θεοῦ πρόνοιαν γινόμενα . Καὶ πολλοὶ πεισθέντες τῆς ἀφροσύνης τιμωρίας ὑπέσχον · ἀναχθέντας γὰρ αὐτοὺς ΦῆλιξFelix ἐκόλασεν .
¹⁶⁸ and pretended that they would exhibit manifest wonders and signs, that should be performed by the providence of God. And many that were prevailed on by them suffered the punishments of their folly; for Felix brought them back, and then punished them.	¹⁶⁸ claiming that they would show miracles and clear signs of the providence of God, and many were misled and suffered for their foolishness, for Felix brought them back and punished them.
¹⁶⁸ Barach

¹⁶⁹ ἀφικνεῖται δέ τις ἐξ ΑἰγύπτουEgypt κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν καιρὸν εἰς ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem προφήτης εἶναι λέγων καὶ συμβουλεύων τῷ δημοτικῷ πλήθει σὺν αὐτῷ πρὸς ὄρος τὸ προσαγορευόμενον ἐλαιῶν , ὃ τῆς πόλεως ἄντικρυς κείμενον ἀπέχει στάδια πέντε ·
¹⁶⁹ Moreover, there came out of Egypt about this time to Jerusalem one that said he was a prophet, and advised the multitude of the common people to go along with him to the Mount of Olives, as it was called, which lay over against the city, and at the distance of five furlongs.	¹⁶⁹ Moreover, about this time a man came to Jerusalem from Egypt claiming to be a prophet, who invited the throng of common people to go along with him to the Mount of Olives, as it was called, across from the city, five furlongs away.
¹⁶⁹ Barach

¹⁷⁰ θέλειν γὰρ ἔφασκεν αὐτοῖς ἐκεῖθεν ἐπιδεῖξαι , ὡς κελεύσαντος αὐτοῦ‎ πίπτοι τὰ τῶν ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem τείχη , δι᾽ ὧν καὶ τὴν‎ εἴσοδον αὐτοῖς παρέξειν ἐπηγγέλλετο .
¹⁷⁰ He said further, that he would show them from hence how, at his command, the walls of Jerusalem would fall down; and he promised them that he would procure them an entrance into the city through those walls, when they were fallen down.	¹⁷⁰ He claimed that from there he would show how the ramparts of Jerusalem would fall down at his command, and promised to provide them an entrance into the city in this way.
¹⁷⁰ Barach

¹⁷¹ ΦῆλιξFelix δ᾽ ὡς ἐπύθετοto ask, inquire ταῦτα , κελεύει τοὺς στρατιώτας ἀναλαβεῖν τὰ ὅπλα καὶ μετὰ πολλῶν ἱππέων τε καὶ πεζῶν ὁρμήσας ἀπὸ τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem προσβάλλει τοῖς περὶ τὸν ΑἰγύπτιονEgyptian , καὶ τετρακοσίους μὲν αὐτῶν ἀνεῖλεν , διακοσίους δὲ ζῶντας ἔλαβεν .
¹⁷¹ Now when Felix was informed of these things, he ordered his soldiers to take their weapons, and came against them with a great number of horsemen and footmen from Jerusalem, and attacked the Egyptian and the people that were with him. He also slew four hundred of them, and took two hundred alive.	¹⁷¹ When Felix was told of this, he armed his soldiers and charged out against them with many cavalry and infantry from Jerusalem and attacked the Egyptian and the people with him, killing four hundred of them and taking two hundred alive.
¹⁷¹ Barach

¹⁷² ὁ δ᾽ ΑἰγύπτιοςEgyptian αὐτὸς διαδρὰς ἐκ τῆς μάχης ἀφανὴς ἐγένετο . πάλιν δ᾽ οἱ λῃσταὶ τὸν δῆμον εἰς τὸν πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans πόλεμον ἠρέθιζον μηδὲν ὑπακούειν αὐτοῖς λέγοντες , καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀπειθούντων κώμας ἐμπιπράντες διήρπαζον .
¹⁷² But the Egyptian himself escaped out of the fight, but did not appear any more. And again the robbers stirred up the people to make war with the Romans, and said they ought not to obey them at all; and when any persons would not comply with them, they set fire to their villages, and plundered them.	¹⁷² But the Egyptian himself escaped from the battle and was seen no more. Again, the brigands stirred up the people to make war on the Romans, forbidding any obedience to them, and if any refused, they set fire to their villages and looted them.
¹⁷² Barach

¹⁷³ Γίνεται δὲ καὶ τῶν ΚαισάρειανCaesarea οἰκούντων ἸουδαίωνJews στάσις πρὸς τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ ΣύρουςSyrians περὶ ἰσοπολιτείας · οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἸουδαῖοιJews πρωτεύειν ἠξίουν διὰ τὸ τὸν κτίστην τῆς ΚαισαρείαςCaesarea ἩρώδηνHerōd αὐτῶν βασιλέα γεγονέναι τὸ γένος ἸουδαῖονJew , ΣύροιSyrians δὲ τὰ μὲν περὶ τὸν ἩρώδηνHerōd ὡμολόγουν , ἔφασκονto say, affirm δὲ τὴν‎ ΚαισάρειανCaesarea ΣτράτωνοςStrato πύργον τὸ πρότερον καλεῖσθαι καὶ τότε μηδένα γεγονέναι τῆς πόλεως αὐτῶν ἸουδαῖονJew οἰκήτορα .
¹⁷³ And now it was that a great sedition arose between the Jews that inhabited Caesarea, and the Syrians who dwelt there also, concerning their equal right to the privileges belonging to citizens; for the Jews claimed the pre-eminence, because Herod their king was the builder of Caesarea, and because he was by birth a Jew. Now the Syrians did not deny what was alleged about Herod; but they said that Caesarea was formerly called Strato’s Tower, and that then there was not one Jewish inhabitant.	¹⁷³ A great riot arose between the Jews in Caesarea and the Syrians who also lived there, about their equal right as citizens, for the Jews claimed priority, since their king Herod had built Caesarea and was by birth a Jew. The Syrians did not deny the bit about Herod, but held that Caesarea was formerly called Strato's Tower and had not a single Jewish inhabitant at that time.
¹⁷³ Barach

¹⁷⁴ ταῦτα ἀκούσαντες οἱ τῆς χώρας ἔπαρχοι λαβόντες ἀμφοτέρωθεν τοὺς αἰτίους τῆς στάσεως πληγαῖς ᾐκίσαντο καὶ τὴν‎ ταραχὴν οὕτω κατέστειλαν πρὸς ὀλίγον .
¹⁷⁴ When the presidents of that country heard of these disorders, they caught the authors of them on both sides, and tormented them with stripes, and by that means put a stop to the disturbance for a time.	¹⁷⁴ When the leaders of that area heard of these disorders, they caught the instigators on both sides and punished them with a beating, and so put a stop to the disturbance for a time.
¹⁷⁴ Barach

¹⁷⁵ πάλιν γὰρ οἱ κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν ἸουδαῖοιJews τῷ πλούτῳ θαρροῦντες καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καταφρονοῦντες τῶν ΣύρωνSyrian ἐβλασφήμουν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐρεθίσειν προσδοκῶντες .
¹⁷⁵ But the Jewish citizens depending on their wealth, and on that account despising the Syrians, reproached them again, and hoped to provoke them by such reproaches.	¹⁷⁵ But relying on their wealth and on that account despising the Syrians, the Jewish citizens taunted them again, wanting to provoke them;
¹⁷⁵ Barach

¹⁷⁶ οἱ δὲ χρήμασιν μὲν ἡττώμενοι , μέγα δὲ φρονοῦντες ἐπὶ τῷ τοὺς πλείστους τῶν ὑπὸ ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἐκεῖ στρατευομένων Καισαρεῖς εἶναι καὶ Σεβαστηνοὺς μέχρι μέν τινος καὶ αὐτοὶ τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews λόγῳ ὕβριζον , εἶτα λίθοις ἀλλήλους ἔβαλλον , ἕως πολλοὺς παρ᾽ ἀμφότερα τρωθῆναί τε καὶ πεσεῖν συνέβη · νικῶσί γε μὴν ἸουδαῖοιJews .
¹⁷⁶ However, the Syrians, though they were inferior in wealth, yet valuing themselves highly on this account, that the greatest part of the Roman soldiers that were there were either of Caesarea or Sebaste, they also for some time used reproachful language to the Jews also; and thus it was, till at length they came to throwing stones at one another, and several were wounded, and fell on both sides, though still the Jews were the conquerors.	¹⁷⁶ for, though inferior to them in wealth, thought themselves better since most of the Roman soldiers who were there were either from Caesarea or Sebaste. So they taunted the Jews for some time and on it went until finally they began throwing stones at each other and several were wounded and fell on both sides, though the Jews won out.
¹⁷⁶ Barach

¹⁷⁷ ΦῆλιξFelix δ᾽ ὡς ἐθεάσατο φιλονεικίαν ἐν πολέμου τρόπῳ γενομένην προπηδήσας παύεσθαι τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews παρεκάλει , μὴ πειθομένοις δὲ τοὺς στρατιώτας ὁπλίσας ἐπαφίησι καὶ πολλοὺς μὲν αὐτῶν ἀνεῖλεν , πλείους δὲ ζῶντας ἔλαβεν , οἰκίας δέ τινας τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει πολλῶν πάνυ χρημάτων γεμούσας διαρπάζειν ἐφῆκεν .
¹⁷⁷ But when Felix saw that this quarrel was become a kind of war, he came upon them on the sudden, and desired the Jews to desist; and when they refused so to do, he armed his soldiers, and sent them out upon them, and slew many of them, and took more of them alive, and permitted his soldiers to plunder some of the houses of the citizens, which were full of riches.	¹⁷⁷ When Felix saw this quarrel becoming a kind of war, he arrived suddenly among them and urged the Jews to desist, and when they refused he armed his soldiers and let them loose. They killed many Jews and took more alive and he let his soldiers plunder some of the houses of the citizens, which were full of riches.
¹⁷⁷ Barach

¹⁷⁸ οἱ δὲ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἐπιεικέστεροι καὶ προύχοντες κατὰ τὴν‎ ἀξίωσινto think worthy δείσαντες περὶ ἑαυτῶν παρεκάλουν τὸν ΦήλικαFelix τοὺς στρατιώτας ἀνακαλέσασθαι τῇ σάλπιγγι καὶ φείσασθαι τὸ λοιπὸν αὐτῶν δοῦναί τε μετάνοιαν ἐπὶ τοῖς πεπραγμένοις . Καὶ ΦῆλιξFelix ἐπείσθη .
¹⁷⁸ Now those Jews that were more moderate, and of principal dignity among them, were afraid of themselves, and desired of Felix that he would sound a retreat to his soldiers, and spare them for the future, and afford them room for repentance for what they had done; and Felix was prevailed upon to do so.	¹⁷⁸ The more moderate and prominent of the Jews were afraid for their lives and asked Felix to get his soldiers to retreat and spare them for the future and allow them repent of what they had done, and Felix agreed.
¹⁷⁸ Barach

¹⁷⁹ Κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν καιρὸν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἈγρίππαςAgrippa δίδωσιν τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἸσμαήλῳIsmael · Φαβεῖ παῖς οὗτος ἦν .
¹⁷⁹ About this time king Agrippa gave the high priesthood to Ismael, who was the son of Fabi.	¹⁷⁹ About this time king Agrippa gave the high priesthood to Ismael, son of Fabis.
¹⁷⁹ Barach

¹⁸⁰ ἐξάπτεται δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσι στάσις πρὸς τοὺς ἱερεῖς καὶ τοὺς πρώτους τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem , ἕκαστός τε αὐτῶν στῖφος ἀνθρώπων τῶν θρασυτάτων καὶ νεωτεριστῶν ἑαυτῷ ποιήσας ἡγεμὼν ἦν , καὶ συρράσσοντες ἐκακολόγουν τε ἀλλήλους καὶ λίθοις ἔβαλλον . ὁ δ᾽ ἐπιπλήξων ἦν οὐδὲ εἷς , ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν ἀπροστατήτῳ πόλει ταῦτ᾽ ἐπράσσετο μετ᾽ ἐξουσίας .
¹⁸⁰ And now arose a sedition between the high priests and the principal men of the multitude of Jerusalem; each of which got them a company of the boldest sort of men, and of those that loved innovations about them, and became leaders to them; and when they struggled together, they did it by casting reproachful words against one another, and by throwing stones also. And there was nobody to reprove them; but these disorders were done after a licentious manner in the city, as if it had no government over it.	¹⁸⁰ Now the high priests clashed with the leaders of the Jerusalem populace, and each side gathered and led a group of trouble-makers of the worst kind. When they clashed, they taunted each other with words and threw stones, with no one to rebuke them; and the city was in uproar as if no authority existed.
¹⁸⁰ Barach

¹⁸¹ τοσαύτη δὲ τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς κατέλαβεν ἀναίδεια καὶ τόλμα , ὥστε καὶ πέμπειν δούλους ἐτόλμων ἐπὶ τὰς ἅλωνας τοὺς ληψομένους τὰς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν ὀφειλομένας δεκάτας , καὶ συνέβαινεν τοὺς ἀπορουμένους τῶν ἱερέων ὑπ᾽ ἐνδείας τελευτᾶν . οὕτως ἐκράτει τοῦ δικαίου παντὸς ἡ τῶν στασιαζόντων βία .
¹⁸¹ And such was the impudence and boldness that had seized on the high priests, that they had the hardiness to send their servants into the threshing-floors, to take away those tithes that were due to the priests, insomuch that it so fell out that the poorest sort of the priests died for want. To this degree did the violence of the seditious prevail over all right and justice.	¹⁸¹ Then the high priests shamelessly sent their servants to the threshing floors, to take the tithes due to the priests, so that the poorer of the priests died of want, for the violence of the rebels had trampled to such a degree on all right and justice.
¹⁸¹ Barach

¹⁸² Πορκίου δὲ ΦήστουFestus διαδόχου Φήλικι πεμφθέντος ὑπὸ ΝέρωνοςNerō οἱ πρωτεύοντες τῶν τὴν‎ ΚαισάρειανCaesarea κατοικούντων ἸουδαίωνJews εἰς τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome ἀναβαίνουσιν ΦήλικοςFelix κατηγοροῦντες , καὶ πάντως ἂν ἐδεδώκει τιμωρίαν τῶν εἰς ἸουδαίουςJews ἀδικημάτων , εἰ μὴ πολλὰ αὐτὸν ὁ ΝέρωνNero τἀδελφῷ Πάλλαντι παρακαλέσαντι συνεχώρησεν μάλιστα δὴ τότε διὰ τιμῆς ἄγων ἐκεῖνον .
¹⁸² Now when Porcius Festus was sent as successor to Felix by Nero, the principal of the Jewish inhabitants of Caesarea went up to Rome to accuse Felix; and he had certainly been brought to punishment, unless Nero had yielded to the importunate solicitations of his brother Pallas, who was at that time had in the greatest honor by him.	¹⁸² When Porcius Festus was sent by Nero to succeed Felix, the leading Jews of Caesarea went up to Rome to accuse Felix, and he would certainly have been punished if Nero had not yielded to the urgent requests of his brother Pallas, whom at that time held in high honour.
¹⁸² Barach

¹⁸³ καὶ τῶν ἐν ΚαισαρείᾳCaesarea δὲ οἱ πρῶτοι ΣύρωνSyrian ΒήρυλλονBurrhus , παιδαγωγὸς δ᾽ ἦν οὗτος τοῦ ΝέρωνοςNerō τάξιν τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τῶν ἙλληνικῶνGreeks ἐπιστολῶν πεπιστευμένος , πείθουσι πολλοῖς χρήμασιν αἰτήσασθαι παρὰ τοῦ ΝέρωνοςNerō αὐτοῖς ἐπιστολὴν ἀκυροῦσαν τὴν‎ ἸουδαίωνJews πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἰσοπολιτείαν .
¹⁸³ Two of the principal Syrians in Caesarea persuaded Burrhus, who was Nero’s tutor, and secretary for his Greek epistles, by giving him a great sum of money, to disannul that equality of the Jewish privileges of citizens which they hitherto enjoyed.	¹⁸³ By giving him a large amount of money, two of the Syrian officers in Caesarea persuaded Burrhus, Nero's tutor and secretary for his Greek studies, to cancel the equal privileges that the Jewish citizens had so far enjoyed.
¹⁸³ Barach

¹⁸⁴ καὶ ΒήρυλλοςBurrhus τὸν αὐτοκράτορα παρακαλέσας ἐπέτυχε γραφῆναι τὴν‎ ἐπιστολήν . αὕτη τῷ ἔθνει ἡμῶν τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα κακῶν τὰς αἰτίας παρέσχεν · πυθόμενοιto ask, inquire γὰρ οἱ κατὰ τὴν‎ ΚαισάρειανCaesarea ἸουδαῖοιJews τὰ γραφέντα τῆς πρὸς τοὺς ΣύρουςSyrians στάσεως μᾶλλον εἴχοντο μέχρι δὴ τὸν πόλεμον ἐξῆψαν .
¹⁸⁴ So Burrhus, by his solicitations, obtained leave of the emperor that an epistle should be written to that purpose. This epistle became the occasion of the following miseries that befell our nation; for when the Jews of Caesarea were informed of the contents of this epistle to the Syrians, they were more disorderly than before, till a war was kindled.	¹⁸⁴ So Burrhus requested and got the emperor's permission for a letter to be written to that effect. This letter caused the hardships that later came upon our nation, for when the Jews of Caesarea were told of the contents of this letter to the Syrians, they were more disorderly than ever, until a war broke out.
¹⁸⁴ Barach

¹⁸⁵ Ἀφικομένου δὲ εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ΦήστουFestus συνέβαινεν τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ὑπὸ τῶν λῃστῶν κακοῦσθαι τῶν κωμῶν ἁπασῶν ἐμπιπραμένων τε καὶ διαρπαζομένων .
¹⁸⁵ Upon Festus’s coming into Judea, it happened that Judea was afflicted by the robbers, while all the villages were set on fire, and plundered by them.	¹⁸⁵ When Festus arrived, Judea was being plagued by the brigands, who were burning and plundering all the villages.
¹⁸⁵ Barach

¹⁸⁶ καὶ οἱ σικάριοι δὲ καλούμενοι , λῃσταὶ δέ εἰσιν οὗτοι , τότε μάλιστα ἐπλήθυον χρώμενοι ξιφιδίοις παραπλησίοις μὲν τὸ μέγεθος τοῖς τῶν ΠερσῶνPersians ἀκινάκαις , ἐπικαμπέσι δὲ καὶ ὁμοίαις ταῖς ὑπὸ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin σίκαις καλουμέναις , ἀφ᾽ ὧν καὶ τὴν‎ προσηγορίαν οἱ λῃστεύοντες ἔλαβον πολλοὺς ἀναιροῦντες .
¹⁸⁶ And then it was that the sicarii, as they were called, who were robbers, grew numerous. They made use of small swords, not much different in length from the Persian acinacae, but somewhat crooked, and like the Roman sicae, [or sickles,] as they were called; and from these weapons these robbers got their denomination; and with these weapons they slew a great many;	¹⁸⁶ The sicarii, as they were called, grew numerous at the time, brigands who used small swords, not much different in size from the Persian acinacae, but rather crooked like what the Romans called sicae, and the brigands nickname came from these weapons, with which they killed many.
¹⁸⁶ Barach

¹⁸⁷ ἀναμιγνύμενοι γὰρ ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς , καθὼς καὶ πρότερον εἴπομεν , τῷ πλήθει τῶν πανταχόθεν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ εὐσέβειαν συρρεόντων οὓς βουληθεῖεν ῥᾳδίως ἀπέσφαττον , πολλάκις δὲ καὶ μεθ᾽ ὅπλων ἐπὶ τὰς κώμας τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἀφικόμενοι διήρπαζον καὶ ἐνεπίμπρασαν .
¹⁸⁷ for they mingled themselves among the multitude at their festivals, when they were come up in crowds from all parts to the city to worship God, as we said before, and easily slew those that they had a mind to slay. They also came frequently upon the villages belonging to their enemies, with their weapons, and plundered them, and set them on fire.	¹⁸⁷ They mingled in the festivals, as we have said, when crowds of people poured into the city from all parts to worship God, and they easily killed whoever they wanted to kill, and often they went armed into the villages of their enemies, and plundered and set them on fire.
¹⁸⁷ Barach

¹⁸⁸ πέμπει δὲ ΦῆστοςFēstus δύναμιν ἱππικήν τε καὶ πεζικὴν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀπατηθέντας ὑπό τινος ἀνθρώπου γόητος σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς ἐπαγγελλομένου καὶ παῦλαν κακῶν , εἰ βουληθεῖεν ἕπεσθαι μέχρι τῆς ἐρημίας αὐτῷ , καὶ αὐτόν τε ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἀπατήσαντα καὶ τοὺς ἀκολουθήσαντας διέφθειραν οἱ πεμφθέντες .
¹⁸⁸ So Festus sent forces, both horsemen and footmen, to fall upon those that had been seduced by a certain impostor, who promised them deliverance and freedom from the miseries they were under, if they would but follow him as far as the wilderness. Accordingly, those forces that were sent destroyed both him that had deluded them, and those that were his followers also.	¹⁸⁸ Festus sent out forces, cavalry and infantry, to attack those who had been seduced by a certain charlatan, who promised them salvation and freedom from their miseries if they would only follow him out into the wilderness. Those forces he sent destroyed both the man who had tricked them and his followers.
¹⁸⁸ Barach

¹⁸⁹ Κατὰ δὲ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ὁ βασιλεὺς ἈγρίππαςAgrippa ᾠκοδομήσατο μεγέθει διαφέρον οἴκημα ἐν τῷ βασιλείῳ ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem πλησίον τοῦ ξυστοῦ .
¹⁸⁹ About the same time king Agrippa built himself a very large dining-room in the royal palace at Jerusalem, near to the portico.	¹⁸⁹ About that time king Agrippa built himself a large dining-room in the royal palace in Jerusalem, near to the portico.
¹⁸⁹ Barach

¹⁹⁰ τὸ δὲ βασίλειον ἐγεγόνει πάλαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἈσαμωναίουHasmoneus παίδων , ἐφ᾽ ὑψηλοῦ δὲ τόπου κείμενον τοῖς κατοπτεύειν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ βουλομένοις τὴν‎ πόλιν ἐπιτερπεστάτην παρεῖχεν τὴν‎ θέαν , ἧς ἐφιέμενος ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐκεῖθεν ἀφεώραto look away from all else κατακείμενος τὰ κατὰ τὸ ἱερὸν πρασσόμενα .
¹⁹⁰ Now this palace had been erected of old by the children of Asamoneus and was situate upon an elevation, and afforded a most delightful prospect to those that had a mind to take a view of the city, which prospect was desired by the king; and there he could lie down, and eat, and thence observe what was done in the temple;	¹⁹⁰ This palace had been built much earlier by the children of Hasmoneus, and was located on a rise, with a most delightful view of the city, a view that the king loved, where he could lie down to eat and observe what was happening in the temple.
¹⁹⁰ Barach

¹⁹¹ ταῦτα δὲ θεασάμενοι τῶν ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem οἱ προύχοντες δεινῶς ἐχαλέπαινον · οὐ γὰρ ἦν πάτριον τὰ κατὰ τὸ ἱερὸν δρώμενα κατοπτεύεσθαι καὶ μάλιστα τὰς ἱερουργίας . τοῖχον οὖν ἐγείρουσιν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐξέδραςhall, room, parlour ὑψηλόν , ἥτις ἦν ἐν τῷ ἔσωθεν ἱερῷ τετραμμένη πρὸς δύσιν .
¹⁹¹ which thing, when the chief men of Jerusalem saw they were very much displeased at it; for it was not agreeable to the institutions of our country or law that what was done in the temple should be viewed by others, especially what belonged to the sacrifices. They therefore erected a wall upon the uppermost building which belonged to the inner court of the temple towards the west,	¹⁹¹ When the leading people of Jerusalem saw this, they were very annoyed, for it was against our local custom and law for what was done in the temple to be visible to outsiders, in particular whatever had to do with the sacrifices, so they built a wall on the highest building of the inner court of the temple toward the west.
¹⁹¹ Barach

¹⁹² οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ τρικλίνου τὴν‎ ἄποψιν οὗτος οἰκοδομηθεὶς ἀπετέμνετο , ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς δυτικῆς στοᾶς τῆς κατὰ τὸ ἔξωθεν ἱερὸν οὔσης , ἔνθα τὰς φυλακὰς οἱ ῬωμαῖοιRomans ταῖς ἑορταῖς ἐποιοῦντο διὰ τὸ ἱερόν .
¹⁹² which wall when it was built, did not only intercept the prospect of the dining-room in the palace, but also of the western cloisters that belonged to the outer court of the temple also, where it was that the Romans kept guards for the temple at the festivals.	¹⁹² This not only blocked the view from the dining-room in the palace, but also from the western porticoes of the outer court of the temple, where at the festivals the Romans posted guards beside the temple.
¹⁹² Barach

¹⁹³ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἠγανάκτησεν ὅ τε βασιλεὺς ἈγρίππαςAgrippa , μάλιστα δὲ ΦῆστοςFēstus ὁ ἔπαρχος , καὶ προσέταξεν αὐτοῖς καθελεῖν . οἱ δὲ παρεκάλεσαν ἐξουσίαν αὐτοῖς δοῦναι πρεσβεῦσαι περὶ τούτου πρὸς ΝέρωναNero · ζῆν γὰρ οὐχ ὑπομένειν καθαιρεθέντος τινὸς μέρους τοῦ ἱεροῦ .
¹⁹³ At these doings both king Agrippa, and principally Festus the procurator, were much displeased; and Festus ordered them to pull the wall down again: but the Jews petitioned him to give them leave to send an embassage about this matter to Nero; for they said they could not endure to live if any part of the temple should be demolished;	¹⁹³ These doings angered king Agrippa, and even more so when the procurator Festus ordered them to pull down the wall. But the Jews asked his permission to send a delegation to Nero about the matter, saying they could not bear to go on living if any part of the temple were destroyed.
¹⁹³ Barach

¹⁹⁴ συγχωρήσαντος δὲ τοῦ ΦήστουFestus πέμπουσιν ἐξ αὑτῶν πρὸς ΝέρωναNero τοὺς πρώτους δέκα καὶ ἸσμάηλονIshmael τὸν ἀρχιερέα καὶ Ἑλκίαν τὸν γαζοφύλακα .
¹⁹⁴ and when Festus had given them leave so to do, they sent ten of their principal men to Nero, as also Ismael the high priest, and Helcias, the keeper of the sacred treasure.	¹⁹⁴ With the permission of Festus, they sent ten of their leading men to Nero, with Ismael the high priest and Helcias, the keeper of the sacred treasury.
¹⁹⁴ Barach

¹⁹⁵ ΝέρωνNero δὲ διακούσας αὐτῶν οὐ μόνον συνέγνω περὶ τοῦ πραχθέντος , ἀλλὰ καὶ συνεχώρησεν ἐᾶν οὕτως τὴν‎ οἰκοδομίαν , τῇ γυναικὶ ΠοππαίᾳPoppea , θεοσεβὴς γὰρ ἦν , ὑπὲρ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews δεηθείσῃ χαριζόμενος , ἣ τοῖς μὲν δέκα προσέταξεν ἀπιέναι , τὸν δ᾽ Ἑλκίαν καὶ τὸν ἸσμάηλονIshmael ὁμηρεύσοντας παρ᾽ ἑαυτῇ κατέσχεν .
¹⁹⁵ And when Nero had heard what they had to say, he not only forgave them what they had already done, but also gave them leave to let the wall they had built stand. This was granted them in order to gratify Poppea, Nero’s wife, who was a religious woman, and had requested these favors of Nero, and who gave order to the ten ambassadors to go their way home; but retained Helcias and Ismael as hostages with herself.	¹⁹⁵ When Nero heard what they had to say, he forgave what they had already done, and also allowed them to let stand the wall they had built. This was granted to gratify Poppea, Nero's wife, who was a religious woman and had requested him for these favours and told the ten envoys to go on home, while she kept Helcias and Ismael with herself as hostages.
¹⁹⁵ Barach

¹⁹⁶ ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς ταῦθ᾽ ὡς ἐπύθετοto ask, inquire δίδωσιν τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἸωσήπῳJoseph τῷ ΣίμωνοςSimon παιδὶ ἀρχιερέως ἐπικαλουμένῳ δὲ Καβί .
¹⁹⁶ As soon as the king heard this news, he gave the high priesthood to Joseph, who was called Cabi, the son of Simon, formerly high priest.	¹⁹⁶ When the king heard this news, he gave the high priesthood to Joseph, surnamed Cabi, the son of Simon the former high priest.
¹⁹⁶ Barach

Chapter 9
[197-223]
Murder of James, the brother of Jesus.
The achievements of young Agrippa

☜ ☞

¹⁹⁷ Πέμπει δὲ ΚαῖσαρCaesar ἈλβῖνονAlbinus εἰς τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea ἔπαρχον ΦήστουFestus τὴν‎ τελευτὴν πυθόμενος . ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς ἀφείλετο μὲν τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph τὴν‎ ἱερωσύνην , τῷ δὲ ἈνάνουAnanus παιδὶ καὶ αὐτῷ ἈνάνῳAnanus λεγομένῳ τὴν‎ διαδοχὴν τῆς ἀρχῆς ἔδωκεν .
¹⁹⁷ And now Caesar, upon hearing the death of Festus, sent Albinus into Judea, as procurator. But the king deprived Joseph of the high priesthood, and bestowed the succession to that dignity on the son of Ananus, who was also himself called Ananus.	¹⁹⁷ Hearing of the death of Festus, Caesar sent Albinus as procurator to Judea. And the king deposed Joseph from the high priesthood and passed on that dignity to the son of Ananus, himself also called Ananus.
¹⁹⁷ Barach

¹⁹⁸ τοῦτον δέ φασι τὸν πρεσβύτατον ἌνανονAnanus εὐτυχέστατον γενέσθαι · πέντε γὰρ ἔσχε παῖδας καὶ τούτους πάντας συνέβη ἀρχιερατεῦσαι τῷ θεῷ , αὐτὸς πρότερος τῆς τιμῆς ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἀπολαύσας , ὅπερ οὐδενὶ συνέβη τῶν παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἀρχιερέων .
¹⁹⁸ Now the report goes that this eldest Ananus proved a most fortunate man; for he had five sons who had all performed the office of a high priest to God, and who had himself enjoyed that dignity a long time formerly, which had never happened to any other of our high priests.	¹⁹⁸ They call this elder Ananus a most fortunate man, for after he himself had held that dignity for a long time, his five sons all served as high priest to God, which has never happened to any of our previous high priests.
¹⁹⁸ Barach

¹⁹⁹ ὁ δὲ νεώτερος ἌνανοςAnanus , ὃν τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἔφαμεν εἰληφέναι , θρασὺς ἦν τὸν τρόπον καὶ τολμητὴς διαφερόντως , αἵρεσιν δὲ μετῄει τὴν‎ ΣαδδουκαίωνSadducees , οἵπερ εἰσὶ περὶ τὰς κρίσεις ὠμοὶ παρὰ πάντας τοὺς ἸουδαίουςJews , καθὼς ἤδη δεδηλώκαμεν .
¹⁹⁹ But this younger Ananus, who, as we have told you already, took the high priesthood, was a bold man in his temper, and very insolent; he was also of the sect of the Sadducees, who are very rigid in judging offenders, above all the rest of the Jews, as we have already observed;	¹⁹⁹ But this younger Ananus, who, as we have said, assumed the high priesthood, was a notably bold and audacious man and he belonged to the Sadducee sect which, as we have already shown, was the strictest of all the Jews in judging offenders.
¹⁹⁹ Barach

²⁰⁰ ἅτε δὴ οὖν τοιοῦτος ὢν ὁ ἌνανοςAnanus , νομίσας ἔχειν καιρὸν ἐπιτήδειον διὰ τὸ τεθνάναι μὲν ΦῆστονFēstus , ἈλβῖνονAlbinus δ᾽ ἔτι κατὰ τὴν‎ ὁδὸν ὑπάρχειν , καθίζει συνέδριον Κριτῶν καὶ παραγαγὼν εἰς αὐτὸ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἸησοῦJesus, Joshua τοῦ λεγομένου Χριστοῦ , ἸάκωβοςJacob, James ὄνομα αὐτῷ , καί τινας ἑτέρους , ὡς παρανομησάντων κατηγορίαν ποιησάμενος παρέδωκε λευσθησομένους .
²⁰⁰ when, therefore, Ananus was of this disposition, he thought he had now a proper opportunity [to exercise his authority]. Festus was now dead, and Albinus was but upon the road; so he assembled the sanhedrim of judges, and brought before them the brother of Jesus, who was called Christ, whose name was James, and some others, [or, some of his companions]; and when he had formed an accusation against them as breakers of the law, he delivered them to be stoned:	²⁰⁰ With Festus dead and Albinus only on his way, Ananus thought he had now a good opportunity to act on this. He assembled a judiciary Sanhedrin and brought before them James, the brother of Jesus who was called Christ, and some others, and after condemning them as lawbreakers, gave them over to be stoned.
²⁰⁰ Barach

²⁰¹ ὅσοι δὲ ἐδόκουν ἐπιεικέστατοι τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν εἶναι καὶ περὶ τοὺς νόμους ἀκριβεῖς βαρέως ἤνεγκαν ἐπὶ τούτῳ καὶ πέμπουσιν πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα κρύφα παρακαλοῦντες αὐτὸν ἐπιστεῖλαι τῷ ἈνάνῳAnanus μηκέτι τοιαῦτα πράσσειν · μηδὲ γὰρ τὸ πρῶτον ὀρθῶς αὐτὸν πεποιηκέναι .
²⁰¹ but as for those who seemed the most equitable of the citizens, and such as were the most uneasy at the breach of the laws, they disliked what was done; they also sent to the king [Agrippa], desiring him to send to Ananus that he should act so no more, for that what he had already done was not to be justified;	²⁰¹ The fairest of the citizens and those most upset at the breaking of the laws, disliked this being done and sent to the king, asking him to stop Ananus from acting like this in future, as what he had already done was not right.
²⁰¹ Barach

²⁰² τινὲς δ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ τὸν ἈλβῖνονAlbinus ὑπαντιάζουσιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἈλεξανδρείαςAlexandria ὁδοιποροῦντα καὶ διδάσκουσιν , ὡς οὐκ ἐξὸν ἦν ἈνάνῳAnanus χωρὶς τῆς ἐκείνου γνώμης καθίσαι συνέδριον .
²⁰² nay, some of them went also to meet Albinus, as he was upon his journey from Alexandria, and informed him that it was not lawful for Ananus to assemble a sanhedrim without his consent.	²⁰² Some of them also went to meet Albinus as he was on his way from Alexandria, to tell him that Ananus had wrongfully assembled a Sanhedrin without his consent.
²⁰² Barach

²⁰³ ἈλβῖνοςAlbinus δὲ πεισθεὶς τοῖς λεγομένοις γράφει μετ᾽ ὀργῆς τῷ ἈνάνῳAnanus λήψεσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ δίκας ἀπειλῶν . Καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἈγρίππαςAgrippa διὰ τοῦτο τὴν‎ Ἀρχιερωσύνην ἀφελόμενος αὐτὸν ἄρξαντα μῆνας τρεῖς ἸησοῦνJesus, Joshua τὸν τοῦ ΔαμναίουDamnaeus κατέστησεν .
²⁰³ Whereupon Albinus complied with what they said, and wrote in anger to Ananus, and threatened that he would bring him to punishment for what he had done; on which king Agrippa took the high priesthood from him, when he had ruled but three months, and made Jesus, the son of Damneus, high priest.	²⁰³ Albinus agreed with this and wrote in anger to Ananus threatening to punish him for doing this. So king Agrippa deposed him from the high priesthood, after he had ruled for only three months, and appointed Jesus, the son of Damnaeus, as high priest.
²⁰³ Barach

²⁰⁴ Ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἧκεν ὁ ἈλβῖνοςAlbinus εἰς τὴν‎ τῶν ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem πόλιν , πᾶσαν εἰσηνέγκατο σπουδὴν καὶ πρόνοιαν ὑπὲρ τοῦ τὴν‎ χώραν εἰρηνεύεσθαι τοὺς πολλοὺς τῶν σικαρίων διαφθείρας .
²⁰⁴ Now as soon as Albinus was come to the city of Jerusalem, he used all his endeavors and care that the country might be kept in peace, and this by destroying many of the Sicarii.	²⁰⁴ When Albinus reached Jerusalem, he made every effort to ensure that the country could have peace, by doing away with many of the Sicarii.
²⁰⁴ Barach

²⁰⁵ ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς ἈνανίαςAnanias καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ἐπὶ μέγα προύκοπτε δόξης καὶ τῆς παρὰ τῶν πολιτῶν εὐνοίας τε καὶ τιμῆς ἠξιοῦτο λαμπρῶς · ἦν γὰρ χρημάτων ποριστικός · καθ᾽ ἡμέραν γοῦν τὸν ἈλβῖνονAlbinus καὶ τὸν ἀρχιερέα δώροις ἐθεράπευεν .
²⁰⁵ But as for the high priest, Ananias he increased in glory every day, and this to a great degree, and had obtained the favor and esteem of the citizens in a signal manner; for he was a great hoarder up of money: he therefore cultivated the friendship of Albinus, and of the high priest [Jesus], by making them presents;	²⁰⁵ The former high priest, Ananias, became ever more prominent and was much liked and esteemed by the citizens, and with his great hoard of money he constantly showered gifts on Albinus and the high priest.
²⁰⁵ Barach

²⁰⁶ εἶχεν δ᾽ οἰκέτας πάνυ μοχθηρούς , οἳ συναναστρεφόμενοι τοῖς θρασυτάτοις ἐπὶ τὰς ἅλωνας πορευόμενοι τὰς τῶν ἱερέων δεκάτας ἐλάμβανον βιαζόμενοι καὶ τοὺς μὴ διδόντας οὐκ ἀπείχοντο τύπτειν ,
²⁰⁶ he also had servants who were very wicked, who joined themselves to the boldest sort of the people, and went to the thrashing-floors, and took away the tithes that belonged to the priests by violence, and did not refrain from beating such as would not give these tithes to them.	²⁰⁶ But he had very evil servants, who joined up with the most reckless people and went to the threshing-floors and took away by force the tithes of the priests, beating anyone who would not hand them over.
²⁰⁶ Barach

²⁰⁷ οἵ τε ἀρχιερεῖς ὅμοια τοῖς ἐκείνου δούλοις ἔπρασσον μηδενὸς κωλύειν δυναμένου . Καὶ τῶν ἱερέων τοὺς πάλαι ταῖς δεκάταις τρεφομένους τότε συνέβαινε θνήσκειν τροφῆς ἀπορίᾳ .
²⁰⁷ So the other high priests acted in the like manner, as did those his servants, without any one being able to prohibit them; so that [some of the] priests, that of old were wont to be supported with those tithes, died for want of food.	²⁰⁷ The other chief priests acted similarly, as did their servants, and no one could stop them, so that priests who previously used to be supported from those tithes, died for lack of food.
²⁰⁷ Barach

²⁰⁸ Πάλιν δ᾽ οἱ σικάριοι κατὰ τὴν‎ ἑορτήν , ἐνειστήκει γὰρ αὕτη , διὰ νυκτὸς εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν παρελθόντες συλλαμβάνουσι ζῶντα τὸν γραμματέα τοῦ στρατηγοῦντος ἘλεαζάρουEleazar , παῖς δ᾽ ἦν οὗτος ἈνανίουAnanias τοῦ ἀρχιερέως , καὶ δήσαντες ἐξήγαγον .
²⁰⁸ But now the Sicarii went into the city by night, just before the festival, which was now at hand, and took the scribe belonging to the governor of the temple, whose name was Eleazar, who was the son of Ananus [Ananias] the high priest, and bound him, and carried him away with them;	²⁰⁸ The Sicarii went by night into the city, just before the coming festival, and took and bound the scribe of the temple overseer, named Eleazar, who was the son of Ananus the high priest, and took him away.
²⁰⁸ Barach

²⁰⁹ εἶτα πέμψαντες πρὸς τὸν ἈνανίανAnanias ἀπολύσειν ἔφασανto affirm, say τὸν γραμματέα πρὸς αὐτόν , εἰ πείσειεν τὸν ἈλβῖνονAlbinus δέκα δεσμώτας τοὺς ἐξ αὐτῶν ληφθέντας ἀπολῦσαι . Καὶ ὁ ἈνανίαςAnanias διὰ τὴν‎ ἀνάγκην πείσας τὸν ἈλβῖνονAlbinus τῆς ἀξιώσεωςthinking worthy ἐπέτυχεν .
²⁰⁹ after which they sent to Ananias, and said that they would send the scribe to him, if he would persuade Albinus to release ten of those prisoners which he had caught of their party; so Ananias was plainly forced to persuade Albinus, and gained his request of him.	²⁰⁹ Then they sent to Ananias, saying they would send him back the scribe if he could persuade Albinus to release ten of the prisoners from their party whom he had captured, so Ananias had to ask Albinus and he granted this request.
²⁰⁹ Barach

²¹⁰ τοῦτο μειζόνων κακῶν ἦρξεν · οἱ γὰρ λῃσταὶ παντοίως ἐπεμηχανῶντο τῶν ἈνανίουAnanias τινὰς συλλαμβάνειν οἰκείων καὶ συνεχῶς ζωγροῦντες οὐκ ἀπέλυον πρὶν ἤ τινας τῶν σικαρίων ἀπολάβοιεν γενόμενοί τε πάλιν ἀριθμὸς οὐκ ὀλίγος ἀναθαρρήσαντες τὴν‎ χώραν ἅπασαν ἐκάκουν .
²¹⁰ This was the beginning of greater calamities; for the robbers perpetually contrived to catch some of Ananias’s servants; and when they had taken them alive, they would not let them go, till they thereby recovered some of their own Sicarii. And as they were again become no small number, they grew bold, and were a great affliction to the whole country.	²¹⁰ This was the beginning of greater troubles, for the brigands were always managing to catch some of Ananias' servants, and after taking them alive, would not let them go unless they got back some of their own Sicarii; and once they had again grown in numbers, they grew bolder and were a great affliction to the whole country.
²¹⁰ Barach

²¹¹ Κατὰ τοῦτον δὲ τὸν καιρὸν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἈγρίππαςAgrippa μείζονα τὴν‎ ΦιλίππουPhilip καλουμένην ΚαισάρειανCaesarea κατασκευάσας εἰς τιμὴν τοῦ ΝέρωνοςNerō ΝερωνιάδαNeronias προσηγόρευσεν , καὶ ΒηρυτίοιςBerytus δὲ θέατρον ἀπὸ πολλῶν χρημάτων κατεσκευασμένον ταῖς κατ᾽ ἔτος θέαις ἐδωρεῖτο πολλὰς εἰς τοῦτο μυριάδας ἀναλίσκων ·
²¹¹ About this time it was that king Agrippa built Caesarea Philippi larger than it was before, and, in honor of Nero, named it Neronias. And when he had built a theater at Berytus, with vast expenses, he bestowed on them shows, to be exhibited every year, and spent therein many ten thousand [drachmae];	²¹¹ About this time king Agrippa built up Caesarea Philippi larger than it had been, and, in honour of Nero, named it Neronias. When he had built a theatre at Berytus, at great expense, he gave them games to be held every year and spent many thousands on this.
²¹¹ Barach

²¹² σῖτον γὰρ ἐδίδου τῷ δήμῳ καὶ ἔλαιον διένεμεν καὶ τὴν‎ πᾶσαν δὲ πόλιν ἀνδριάντων ἀναθέσεσιν καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἀρχαίων ἀποτύποις εἰκόσιν ἐκόσμει καὶ μικροῦ δεῖν πάντα τὸν τῆς βασιλείας κόσμον ἐκεῖ μετήνεγκεν . μῖσος οὖν αὐτῷ παρὰ τῶν ὑπηκόων ηὔξετο διὰ τὸ περιαιρούμενον τὰ ἐκείνων εἰς ξένην πόλιν κοσμεῖν .
²¹² he also gave the people a largess of corn, and distributed oil among them, and adorned the entire city with statues of his own donation, and with original images made by ancient hands; nay, he almost transferred all that was most ornamental in his own kingdom thither. This made him more than ordinarily hated by his subjects, because he took those things away that belonged to them to adorn a foreign city.	²¹² He also gave out corn to the people there and doled out oil to them and adorned their entire city with statues and original carvings by ancient hands; indeed he transferred there most of the finest ornaments in his whole kingdom. This earned him the hatred of his subjects, because he was taking things belonging to them to adorn a foreign city.
²¹² Barach

²¹³ λαμβάνει δὲ καὶ ἸησοῦςJesus, Joshua ὁ τοῦ ΓαμαλιήλουGamaliel τὴν‎ διαδοχὴν τῆς ἀρχιερωσύνης παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως ἸησοῦνJesus, Joshua ἀφελομένου τὸν τοῦ ΔαμναίουDamnaeus , καὶ διὰ τοῦτο στάσις αὐτῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐγένετο · σύστημα γὰρ τῶν θρασυτάτων ποιησάμενοι πολλάκις μέχρι λίθων βολῆς ἀπὸ τῶν βλασφημιῶν ἐξέπιπτον . ὑπερεῖχεν δὲ ἈνανίαςAnanias τῷ πλούτῳ προσαγόμενος τοὺς λαμβάνειν ἑτοίμους .
²¹³ And now Jesus, the son of Gamaliel, became the successor of Jesus, the son of Damneus, in the high priesthood, which the king had taken from the other; on which account a sedition arose between the high priests, with regard to one another; for they got together bodies of the boldest sort of the people, and frequently came, from reproaches, to throwing of stones at each other. But Ananias was too hard for the rest, by his riches, which enabled him to gain those that were most ready to receive.	²¹³ Now Jesus the son of Gamaliel succeeded to the high priesthood, in place of Jesus, son of Damneus, whom the king deposed, and for this reason there was dissension between the high priests. Groups of reckless people got together and often proceeded from insults to stone-throwing, but Ananias had the upper hand through his riches, which enabled him to bribe those who were most susceptible.
²¹³ Barach

²¹⁴ ΚοστόβαροςCostobarus δὲ καὶ ΣαοῦλοςSaul αὐτοὶ καθ᾽ αὑτοὺς μοχθηρὰ πλήθη συνῆγον γένους μὲν ὄντες βασιλικοῦ καὶ διὰ τὴν‎ πρὸς ἈγρίππανAgrippa συγγένειαν εὐνοίας τυγχάνοντες , βίαιοι δὲ καὶ ἁρπάζειν τὰ τῶν ἀσθενεστέρων ἕτοιμοι . ἐξ ἐκείνου μάλιστα τοῦ καιροῦ συνέβη τὴν‎ πόλιν ἡμῶν νοσεῖν προκοπτόντων πάντων ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον .
²¹⁴ Costobarus also, and Saulus, did themselves get together a multitude of wicked wretches, and this because they were of the royal family; and so they obtained favor among them, because of their kindred to Agrippa; but still they used violence with the people, and were very ready to plunder those that were weaker than themselves. And from that time it principally came to pass that our city was greatly disordered, and that all things grew worse and worse among us.	²¹⁴ Costobarus also and Saulus, of the royal family, assembled a crowd of ruffians, winning their favour because of their relationship to Agrippa, and violently plundered those weaker than themselves. From that time onward, disorders increased in our city and everything grew worse and worse among us.
²¹⁴ Barach

²¹⁵ ὡς δ᾽ ἤκουσεν ἈλβῖνοςAlbinus διάδοχον αὐτῷ Γέσσιον ΦλῶρονFlorus ἀφικνεῖσθαι , βουλόμενος δοκεῖν τι τοῖς Ἱεροσολυμίταις(people of ) Jerusalem παρεσχῆσθαι προαγαγὼν τοὺς δεσμώτας , ὅσοι ἦσαν αὐτῶν προδήλως θανεῖν ἄξιοι , τούτους προσέταξεν ἀναιρεθῆναι , τοὺς δ᾽ ἐκ μικρᾶς καὶ τῆς τυχούσης αἰτίας εἰς τὴν‎ εἱρκτὴν κατατεθέντας χρήματα λαμβάνων αὐτὸς ἀπέλυεν . Καὶ οὕτως ἡ μὲν φυλακὴ τῶν δεσμωτῶν ἐκαθάρθη , ἡ χώρα δὲ λῃστῶν ἐπληρώθη .
²¹⁵ But when Albinus heard that Gessius Florus was coming to succeed him, he was desirous to appear to do somewhat that might be grateful to the people of Jerusalem; so he brought out all those prisoners who seemed to him to be the most plainly worthy of death, and ordered them to be put to death accordingly. But as to those who had been put into prison on some trifling occasions, he took money of them, and dismissed them; by which means the prisons were indeed emptied, but the country was filled with robbers.	²¹⁵ When Albinus heard that Gessius Florus was coming to succeed him, he wanted to do something to please the people of Jerusalem, so he brought out all those prisoners whom he thought most clearly worthy of death and ordered them to be executed. But he took money from those who had been put into prison for some trifling cause and dismissed them. This emptied the prisons, indeed, but filled the country with brigands.
²¹⁵ Barach

²¹⁶ Τῶν δὲ ΛευιτῶνLevi , φυλὴ δ᾽ ἐστὶν αὕτη , ὅσοιπερ ἦσαν ὑμνῳδοὶ πείθουσι τὸν βασιλέα καθίσαντα συνέδριον φορεῖν αὐτοῖς ἐπίσης τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν ἐπιτρέψαι λινῆν στολήν · πρέπειν γὰρ αὐτοῦ‎ τοῖς τῆς ἀρχῆς χρόνοις ἔφασκονto say, affirm ἀφ᾽ ὧν μνημονευθήσεται καινοποιεῖν .
²¹⁶ Now as many of the Levites, which is a tribe of ours, as were singers of hymns, persuaded the king to assemble a sanhedrim, and to give them leave to wear linen garments, as well as the priests for they said that this would be a work worthy the times of his government, that he might have a memorial of such a novelty, as being his doing.	²¹⁶ The hymn-singers among the Levites, one of our tribes, urged the king to assemble a Sanhedrin and to let them wear linen garments like the priests, saying that to introduce this change would be a fitting memorial of his time as ruler.
²¹⁶ Barach

²¹⁷ καὶ τῆς ἀξιώσεωςthinking worthy οὐ διήμαρτον · ὁ γὰρ βασιλεὺς μετὰ γνώμης τῶν εἰς τὸ συνέδριον ἐποιχομένων συνεχώρησεν τοῖς ὑμνῳδοῖς ἀποθεμένους τὴν‎ προτέραν ἐσθῆτα φορεῖν λινῆν οἵαν ἠθέλησαν .
²¹⁷ Nor did they fail of obtaining their desire; for the king, with the suffrages of those that came into the sanhedrim, granted the singers of hymns this privilege, that they might lay aside their former garments, and wear such a linen one as they desired;	²¹⁷ They succeeded in this, for the king, with the votes of those who came to the Sanhedrin, allowed the hymn-singers to put aside their former robes and wear the linen ones they wished;
²¹⁷ Barach

²¹⁸ μέρους δέ τινος τῆς φυλῆς λειτουργοῦντος κατὰ τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ τούτοις ἐπέτρεψεν τοὺς ὕμνους ἐκμαθεῖν , ὡς παρεκάλουν . πάντα δ᾽ ἦν ἐναντία ταῦτα τοῖς πατρίοις νόμοις , ὧν παραβαθέντων οὐκ ἐνῆν μὴ οὐχὶ δίκας ὑποσχεῖν .
²¹⁸ and as a part of this tribe ministered in the temple, he also permitted them to learn those hymns as they had besought him for. Now all this was contrary to the laws of our country, which, whenever they have been transgressed, we have never been able to avoid the punishment of such transgressions.	²¹⁸ and since part of this tribe ministered in the temple, he also let them focus upon the hymns they wanted. All this was contrary to the laws of our country, and whenever these were transgressed we never escaped the corresponding punishment.
²¹⁸ Barach

²¹⁹ Ἤδη δὲ τότε καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν ἐτετέλεστο . βλέπων οὖν ὁ δῆμος ἀργήσαντας τοὺς τεχνίτας ὑπὲρ μυρίους καὶ ὀκτακισχιλίους ὄντας καὶ μισθοφορίας ἐνδεεῖς ἐσομένουςto be διὰ τὸ τὴν‎ τροφὴν ἐκ τῆς κατὰ τὸ ἱερὸν ἐργασίαςwork, labour πορίζεσθαι ,
²¹⁹ And now it was that the temple was finished. So when the people saw that the workmen were unemployed, who were above eighteen thousand and that they, receiving no wages, were in want because they had earned their bread by their labors about the temple;	²¹⁹ At that time the temple was completed; and when the people saw more than eighteen thousand workmen now unemployed and receiving no wages and going in need, since they had earned their bread by working on the temple,
²¹⁹ Barach

²²⁰ καὶ χρήματα μὲν ἀπόθετα διὰ τὸν ἐκ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin φόβον ἔχειν οὐ θέλων , προνοούμενος δὲ τῶν τεχνιτῶν καὶ εἰς τούτους ἀναλοῦν τοὺς θησαυροὺς βουλόμενος , καὶ γὰρ εἰ μίαν τις ὥραν τῆς ἡμέρας ἐργάσαιτο , τὸν μισθὸν ὑπὲρ ταύτης εὐθέως ἐλάμβανεν , ἔπειθον τὸν βασιλέα τὴν‎ ἀνατολικὴν στοὰν ἀνεγεῖραι .
²²⁰ and while they were unwilling to keep by them the treasures that were there deposited, out of fear of [their being carried away by] the Romans; and while they had a regard to the making provision for the workmen; they had a mind to expend these treasures upon them; for if any one of them did but labor for a single hour, he received his pay immediately; so they persuaded him to rebuild the eastern cloisters.	²²⁰ they did not want to leave the treasury on deposit there, for fear of the Romans would take it, and wished to make provision for the workmen. So they urged the king to rebuild the eastern portico and to pay them immediately by the hour.
²²⁰ Barach

²²¹ ἦν δὲ ἡ στοὰ τοῦ μὲν ἔξωθεν ἱεροῦ , κειμένη δ᾽ ἐν φάραγγι βαθείᾳ τετρακοσίων πηχῶν τοὺς τοίχους ἔχουσα ἐκ λίθου τετραγώνου κατεσκεύαστο καὶ λευκοῦ πάνυ , τὸ μὲν μῆκος ἑκάστου λίθου πήχεις εἴκοσι , τὸ δὲ ὕψος ἕξ , ἔργον ΣολόμωνοςSolomon τοῦ βασιλέως πρώτου δειμαμένου τὸ σύμπαν ἱερόν .
²²¹ These cloisters belonged to the outer court, and were situated in a deep valley, and had walls that reached four hundred cubits [in length], and were built of square and very white stones, the length of each of which stones was twenty cubits, and their height six cubits. This was the work of king Solomon, who first of all built the entire temple.	²²¹ This portico belonged to the outer court, situated above a deep valley, with walls four hundred feet long, and built of square, very white stones, each of them twenty feet long and six feet high, the work of king Solomon, who first built the entire temple.
²²¹ Barach

²²² ὁ βασιλεὺς δ᾽ , ἐπεπίστευτο γὰρ ὑπὸ ΚλαυδίουClaudius ΚαίσαροςCaesar τὴν‎ ἐπιμέλειαν τοῦ ἱεροῦ , λογισάμενος παντὸς μὲν ἔργου τὴν‎ καθαίρεσιν εἶναι ῥᾳδίαν δυσχερῆ δὲ τὴν‎ κατασκευήν , ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς στοᾶς ταύτης καὶ μᾶλλον , χρόνου τε γὰρ καὶ πολλῶν χρημάτων εἰς τοὖργον δεήσειν , ἠρνήσατο μὲν περὶ τούτου δεομένοις , καταστορέσαι δὲ λευκῷ λίθῳ τὴν‎ πόλιν οὐκ ἐκώλυσεν .
²²² But king Agrippa, who had the care of the temple committed to him by Claudius Caesar, considering that it is easy to demolish any building, but hard to build it up again, and that it was particularly hard to do it to these cloisters, which would require a considerable time, and great sums of money, he denied the petitioners their request about that matter; but he did not obstruct them when they desired the city might be paved with white stone.	²²² But king Agrippa, who was entrusted by Claudius Caesar with the care of the temple, considering that it is easy to demolish any building, but hard to rebuild it and that it was particularly hard to do so with this portico, which would require a long time and a large amount of money, denied this request but did not stop them paving the city with white stone.
²²² Barach

²²³ ἸησοῦνJesus, Joshua δὲ τὸν τοῦ ΓαμαλιήλουGamaliel τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἀφελόμενος ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν ΜατθίᾳMatthias τῷ Θεοφίλου , καθ᾽ ὃν καὶ ὁ πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans πόλεμος ἸουδαίοιςJews ἔλαβε τὴν‎ ἀρχήν .
²²³ He also deprived Jesus, the son of Gamaliel, of the high priesthood, and gave it to Matthias, the son of Theophilus, under whom the Jews’ war with the Romans took its beginning.	²²³ He also deposed Jesus, the son of Gamaliel, from the high priesthood and gave it to Matthias, son of Theophilus, under whom the war of the Jews with the Romans took its beginning.
²²³ Barach

Chapter 10
[224-251]
The Succession of the high priests, from Aaron to more recent times

☜ ☞

²²⁴ Ἀναγκαῖον δ᾽ εἶναι νομίζω καὶ τῇ ἱστορίᾳ ταύτῃ προσῆκον διηγήσασθαι περὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων , πῶς ἀρξάμενοι καὶ τίσιν ἔξεστιto be allowed τῆς τιμῆς ταύτης μεταλαμβάνειν καὶ πόσοι γεγόνασιν μέχρι τῆς τοῦ πολέμου τελευτῆς .
²²⁴ And now I think it proper and agreeable to this history to give an account of our high priests; how they began, who those are which are capable of that dignity, and how many of them there had been at the end of the war.	²²⁴ I think that in this history it is necessary and right to give an account of our high priests, how they began, to whom that dignity was given and how many of them there were, up to the end of the war.
²²⁴ Barach

²²⁵ πρῶτον μὲν οὖν πάντων λέγουσιν ἈαρῶναAaron τὸν ΜωυσέωςMoses ἀδελφὸν ἀρχιερατεῦσαι τῷ θεῷ , τελευτήσαντος δὲ ἐκείνου διαδέξασθαι τοὺς παῖδας εὐθὺς κἀπ᾽ ἐκείνων τοῖς ἐγγόνοις αὐτῶν διαμεῖναι τὴν‎ τιμὴν ἅπασιν .
²²⁵ In the first place, therefore, history informs us that Aaron, the brother of Moses, officiated to God as a high priest, and that, after his death, his sons succeeded him immediately; and that this dignity hath been continued down from them all to their posterity.	²²⁵ They say that Aaron, the brother of Moses, was the first to serve God as high priest and that his sons succeeded him after his death, and that this dignity has been passed down from them to all their descendants.
²²⁵ Barach

²²⁶ ὅθεν καὶ πάτριόν ἐστι μηδένα τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην λαμβάνειν ἢ τὸν ἐξ αἵματος τοῦ ἈαρῶνοςAaron , ἑτέρου δὲ γένους οὐδ᾽ ἂν βασιλεὺς ὢν τύχῃ τεύξεται τῆς ἀρχιερωσύνης .
²²⁶ Whence it is a custom of our country, that no one should take the high priesthood of God but he who is of the blood of Aaron, while every one that is of another stock, though he were a king, can never obtain that high priesthood.	²²⁶ Therefore it is our custom for no one to receive God's high priesthood except those of the line of Aaron, so that anyone of some other lineage, even if he is a king, can never hold the high priesthood.
²²⁶ Barach

²²⁷ ἐγένοντο οὖν πάντες τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἀπὸ ἈαρῶνοςAaron , ὡς ἔφαμεν , τοῦ πρώτου γενομένου μέχρι Φανάσου τοῦ κατὰ τὸν πόλεμον ὑπὸ τῶν στασιαστῶν ἀρχιερέως ἀναδειχθέντος ὀγδοήκοντα τρεῖς .
²²⁷ Accordingly, the number of all the high priests from Aaron, of whom we have spoken already, as of the first of them, until Phanas, who was made high priest during the war by the seditious, was eighty-three;	²²⁷ After Aaron, who was the first of them as we have said, the total number until Phanas, whom the rebels made high priest during the war, was eighty-three.
²²⁷ Barach

²²⁸ ἐκ τούτων κατὰ τὴν‎ ἔρημον ἐπὶ τῶν ΜωυσέωςMoses χρόνων τῆς σκηνῆς ἑστώσης , ἣν ΜωυσῆςMoses τῷ θεῷ κατεσκεύασεν , μέχρι τῆς εἰς ἸουδαίανJudea ἀφίξεως , ἔνθα ΣολόμωνSolomon ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ θεῷ τὸν ναὸν ἤγειρεν , ἀρχιεράτευσαν δεκατρεῖς .
²²⁸ of whom thirteen officiated as high priests in the wilderness, from the days of Moses, while the tabernacle was standing, until the people came into Judea, when king Solomon erected the temple to God;	²²⁸ Of these, thirteen served as high priests from the days of Moses in the wilderness, while the Tent was standing, until the people came into Judea, when king Solomon built the temple to God.
²²⁸ Barach

²²⁹ τὸ γὰρ πρῶτον ἕως τοῦ βίου τελευτῆς τὰς ἀρχιερωσύνας εἶχον , ὕστερον δὲ καὶ παρὰ ζώντων διεδέχοντο . οἱ τοίνυν δεκατρεῖς οὗτοι τῶν δύο παίδων ἈαρῶνοςAaron ὄντες ἔγγονοι κατὰ διαδοχὴν τὴν‎ τιμὴν παρελάμβανον . ἐγένετο δὲ αὐτῶν ἀριστοκρατικὴ μὲν ἡ πρώτη πολιτεία , μετὰ ταύτην δὲ μοναρχία , βασιλέων δὲ τρίτη .
²²⁹ for at the first they held the high priesthood till the end of their life, although afterward they had successors while they were alive. Now these thirteen, who were the descendants of two of the sons of Aaron, received this dignity by succession, one after another; for their form of government was an aristocracy, and after that a monarchy, and in the third place the government was regal.	²²⁹ At first the high priesthood was held to the end of one’s life, although later on they had successors while they were alive. These thirteen, all descendants from two of Aaron's sons, received this dignity by succession, for their original social system was aristocracy, then later it was one-man rule and thirdly it was kingship.
²²⁹ Barach

²³⁰ γίνεται δὲ τῶν ἐτῶν ἀριθμὸς ὧν ἦρξαν οἱ δεκατρεῖς ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἐξέλιπον ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ΜωυσέωςMoses ἄγοντος μέχρι τῆς τοῦ ναοῦ κατασκευῆς , ὃν ΣολόμωνSolomon ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem ἀνήγειρεν , ἔτη δώδεκα πρὸς τοῖς ἑξακοσίοις .
²³⁰ Now the number of years during the rule of these thirteen, from the day when our fathers departed out of Egypt, under Moses their leader, until the building of that temple which king Solomon erected at Jerusalem, were six hundred and twelve.	²³⁰ The total span of the rule of these thirteen, from the day that our ancestors left Egypt under the leadership of Moses until king Solomon built the temple in Jerusalem, was six hundred and twelve years.
²³⁰ Barach

²³¹ μετὰ δὲ τοὺς δεκατρεῖς ἀρχιερέας ἐκείνους οἱ δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἔσχον ἀπὸ ΣολόμωνοςSolomon βασιλέως ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem αὐτὴν διαδεξάμενοι , μέχρι οὗ ΝαβουχοδονόσοροςNabuchodonosor ὁ τῶν ΒαβυλωνίωνBabylonians βασιλεὺς ἐπιστρατεύσας τῇ πόλει τὸν μὲν ναὸν ἐνέπρησεν , τὸ δὲ ἔθνος ἡμῶν εἰς ΒαβυλῶναBabylon μετήνεγκεν καὶ τὸν ἀρχιερέα Ἰωσαδάκην αἰχμάλωτον ἔλαβεν .
²³¹ After those thirteen high priests, eighteen took the high priesthood at Jerusalem, one in succession to another, from the days of king Solomon, until Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, made an expedition against that city, and burnt the temple, and removed our nation into Babylon, and then took Josadek, the high priest, captive;	²³¹ After those thirteen high priests, eighteen held the high priesthood in succession in Jerusalem, from the days of king Solomon, until Nabuchodonosor, king of Babylon, invaded the city and burned the temple and deported our nation to Babylon, taking captive the high priest, Josadek.
²³¹ Barach

²³² τούτων χρόνος τῆς ἱερωσύνης τετρακοσίων ἑξηκονταὲξ ἐτῶν ἐστι μηνῶν ἓξ ἡμερῶν δέκα ἤδη βασιλευομένων ἸουδαίωνJews .
²³² the times of these high priests were four hundred and sixty-six years, six months, and ten days, while the Jews were still under the regal government.	²³² The duration of those high priests was four hundred and sixty-six years, six months and ten days, while the Jews were under royal rule.
²³² Barach

²³³ μετὰ δὲ χρόνον ἐτῶν ἁλώσεως ἑβδομήκοντα τῆς ὑπὸ ΒαβυλωνίωνBabylonians γενομένης ΚῦροςCyrus ὁ ΠερσῶνPersians βασιλεὺς ἀπέλυσεν τοὺς ἐκ ΒαβυλῶνοςBabylon ἸουδαίουςJews ἐπὶ τὴν‎ οἰκείαν γῆν πάλιν καὶ συνεχώρησεν τὸν ναὸν ἀνεγεῖραι .
²³³ But after the term of seventy years’ captivity under the Babylonians, Cyrus, king of Persia, sent the Jews from Babylon to their own land again, and gave them leave to rebuild their temple;	²³³ After a captivity of seventy years under the Babylonians, Cyrus, king of Persia, sent the Jews from Babylon back to their own land and let them rebuild their temple.
²³³ Barach

²³⁴ τότε δὴ τῶν ὑποστρεψάντων αἰχμαλώτων ἸησοῦςJesus, Joshua ὁ τοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ εἷς ὢν τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην λαμβάνει . λαμβάνει δ᾽ οὗτος αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ ἔγγονοι αὐτοῦ‎ πεντεκαίδεκα συνάπαντες μέχρι βασιλέως ἈντιόχουAntiochus τοῦ Εὐπάτορος , ἐπολιτεύοντο δὲ δημοκρατικῶς ἔτη τετρακόσια δεκατέσσαρα .
²³⁴ at which time Jesus, the son of Josadek, took the high priesthood over the captives when they were returned home. Now he and his posterity, who were in all fifteen, until king Antiochus Eupator, were under a democratical government for four hundred and fourteen years;	²³⁴ At that time Jesus, the son of Josadek, assumed the high priesthood for the captives when they returned home. He and his descendants, who were fifteen in all, up to king Antiochus Eupator, were under democratic rule for four hundred and fourteen years.
²³⁴ Barach

²³⁵ Πρῶτος δ᾽ ἈντίοχοςAntiochus ὁ προειρημένος καὶ ὁ στρατηγὸς αὐτοῦ‎ ΛυσίαςLysias τὸν ὈνίανOnias , ᾧ ΜενέλαοςMenelaus ἐπίκλην , παύουσι τῆς ἀρχιερωσύνης ἀνελόντες αὐτὸν ἐν ΒεροίᾳBerea καὶ καθιστᾶσιν ἸάκιμονJacimus ἀρχιερέα , γένους μὲν τοῦ ἈαρῶνοςAaron , οὐκ ὄντα δὲ τῆς οἰκίας ταύτης .
²³⁵ and then the forementioned Antiochus, and Lysias the general of his army, deprived Onias, who was also called Menelaus, of the high priesthood, and slew him at Berea; and driving away the son [of Onias the third], put Jacimus into the place of the high priest, one that was indeed of the stock of Aaron, but not of the family of Onias.	²³⁵ Then the aforesaid Antiochus the First and his general Lysias deposed Onias, surnamed Menelaus, from the high priesthood and killed him at Berea, and keeping out his son, replaced him as high priest with Jacimus, who was indeed of Aaron's stock, but not of that branch of the family.
²³⁵ Barach

²³⁶ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὈνίαςOnias ὁ τοῦ τετελευτηκότος ὈνίουOnias ἐξάδελφος ὁμώνυμοςhaving the same name τῷ πατρὶ παραγενόμενος εἰς ΑἴγυπτονEgypt καὶ διὰ φιλίας ἀφικόμενος ΠτολεμαίῳPtolemy τῷ ΦιλομήτοριPhilometor καὶ ΚλεοπάτρᾳCleopatra τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ‎ , πείθει τούτους κατὰ τὸν ἩλιοπολίτηνHeliopolis νομὸν δειμαμένους τῷ θεῷ ναὸν παραπλήσιον τῷ ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem αὐτὸν ἀρχιερέα καταστῆσαι .
²³⁶ On which account Onias, who was the nephew of Onias that was dead, and bore the same name with his father, came into Egypt, and got into the friendship of Ptolemy Philometor, and Cleopatra his wife, and persuaded them to make him the high priest of that temple which he built to God in the prefecture of Heliopolis, and this in imitation of that at Jerusalem;	²³⁶ Therefore Onias, the nephew of the deceased Onias and who was called after his father, came into Egypt and made friends with Ptolemy Philometor and his wife Cleopatra and persuaded them to make him high priest of the temple which he built to God in the prefecture of Heliopolis, in imitation of that in Jerusalem.
²³⁶ Barach

²³⁷ ἀλλὰ περὶ μὲν τοῦ ἱεροῦ τοῦ κατασκευασθέντος ἐν ΑἰγύπτῳEgypt πολλάκις ἐδηλώσαμεν . ὁ δὲ ἸάκιμοςJacimus ἔτη τρία τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην κατασχὼν ἐτελεύτησεν . διεδέξατο δ᾽ αὐτὸν οὐδείς , ἀλλὰ διετέλεσεν ἡ πόλις ἐνιαυτοὺς ἑπτὰ χωρὶς ἀρχιερέως οὖσα .
²³⁷ but as for that temple which was built in Egypt, we have spoken of it frequently already. Now when Jacimus had retained the priesthood three years, he died, and there was no one that succeeded him, but the city continued seven years without a high priest.	²³⁷ We have often spoken already of that temple was built in Egypt. Jacimus died after holding the high priesthood for three years, and the city went for seven years without a high priest as there was no one to succeed him.
²³⁷ Barach

²³⁸ πάλιν δὲ οἱ τῶν ἈσαμωναίουHasmoneus παίδων ἔγγονοι τὴν‎ προστασίαν τοῦ ἔθνους πιστευθέντες καὶ ἐκπολεμήσαντες ΜακεδόσινMacedonians ἸωνάθηνJonathan ἀρχιερέα καθιστᾶσιν , ὃς ἦρξεν ἐνιαυτοὺς ἑπτά .
²³⁸ But then the posterity of the sons of Asamoneus, who had the government of the nation conferred upon them, when they had beaten the Macedonians in war, appointed Jonathan to be their high priest, who ruled over them seven years.	²³⁸ Then the heirs of the sons of Hasmoneus, who were entrusted with governing the nation after the war against the Macedonians, appointed Jonathan as their high priest, who ruled them for seven years.
²³⁸ Barach

²³⁹ τελευτήσαντος δὲ ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ ἐνέδρας τῆς ὑπὸ ΤρύφωνοςTryphon μηχανηθείσης , ὡς ἀνωτέρω που προειρήκαμεν , λαμβάνει τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην ΣίμωνSimon ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ‎ .
²³⁹ And when he had been slain by the treacherous contrivance of Trypho, as we have related some where, Simon his brother took the high priesthood;	²³⁹ After he was killed by the treachery of Trypho, as we have said elsewhere, his brother Simon took over the high priesthood.
²³⁹ Barach

²⁴⁰ καὶ τοῦτον δὲ δόλῳ παρὰ συμπόσιον ὑπὸ τοῦ γαμβροῦ διαφθαρέντα διεδέξατο παῖς ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus ὄνομα ὃν κατασχόντα τὴν‎ ἱερωσύνην πλείονα τἀδελφοῦ χρόνον ἐνιαυτῷ , τριακονταὲν ἔτη τῆς τιμῆς ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus ἀπολαύσας τελευτᾷ γηραιὸς ἸούδᾳJudas τῷ καὶ ἈριστοβούλῳAristobulous κληθέντι τὴν‎ διαδοχὴν καταλιπών .
²⁴⁰ and when he was destroyed at a feast by the treachery of his son-in-law, his own son, whose name was Hyrcanus, succeeded him, after he had held the high priesthood one year longer than his brother. This Hyrcanus enjoyed that dignity thirty years, and died an old man, leaving the succession to Judas, who was also called Aristobulus,	²⁴⁰ Then when, after he had held the high priesthood for one year more than his brother, he was killed during a feast by the treachery of his son-in-law, his son Hyrcanus succeeded him; Hyrcanus held the position for thirty years and died an old man, passing it on to Judas, surnamed Aristobulus.
²⁴⁰ Barach

²⁴¹ κληρονομεῖ δὲ καὶ τοῦτον ἀδελφὸς ἈλέξανδροςAlexander , ὑπὸ νόσου μὲν τελευτήσαντα , τὴν‎ ἱερωσύνην δὲ κατασχόντα μετὰ βασιλείας , καὶ γὰρ διάδημα πρῶτος περιέθετο ὁ ἸούδαςJudas , ἐνιαυτὸν ἕνα .
²⁴¹ whose brother Alexander was his heir; which Judas died of a sore distemper, after he had kept the priesthood, together with the royal authority; for this Judas was the first that put on his head a diadem for one year.	²⁴¹ This man, the first of them to wear a crown, died of a severe illness, after holding both the priesthood and the kingship for one year, and his brother Alexander succeeded him.
²⁴¹ Barach

²⁴² Βασιλεύσας δὲ ὁ ἈλέξανδροςAlexander καὶ ἱερατεύσας ἔτη εἰκοσιεπτὰ καταστρέφει τὸν βίον Ἀλεξάνδρᾳ τῇ γυναικὶ καταστῆσαι τὸν ἀρχιερατευσόμενον ἐπιτρέψας . ἡ δὲ τὴν‎ μὲν ἀρχιερωσύνην ὙρκανῷHyrcanus δίδωσιν , αὐτὴ δὲ τὴν‎ βασιλείαν ἔτη ἐννέα κατασχοῦσα τελευτᾷ τὸν βίον · τὸν ἴσον δὲ χρόνον τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην ὁ παῖς αὐτῆς ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus ἔσχεν ·
²⁴² And when Alexander had been both king and high priest twenty-seven years, he departed this life, and permitted his wife Alexandra to appoint him that should be high priest; so she gave the high priesthood to Hyrcanus, but retained the kingdom herself nine years, and then departed this life. The like duration [and no longer] did her son Hyrcanus enjoy the high priesthood;	²⁴² When Alexander had ruled for twenty-seven years as king and high priest, he departed this life and left his wife Alexandra to appoint the one to succeed him as high priest, so she gave the high priesthood to Hyrcanus, but ruled the kingdom herself for nine years and then departed this life.
²⁴² Barach

²⁴³ μετὰ γὰρ τὸν θάνατον αὐτῆς πολεμήσας πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἈριστόβουλοςAristobulus καὶ νικήσας ἀφαιρεῖται μὲν ἐκεῖνον τὴν‎ ἀρχήν , αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἐβασίλευέ τε καὶ ἀρχιεράτευεν τοῦ ἔθνους .
²⁴³ for after her death his brother Aristobulus fought against him, and beat him, and deprived him of his principality; and he did himself both reign, and perform the office of high priest to God.	²⁴³ Her son Hyrcanus held the high priesthood for exactly the same period, for after her death his brother Aristobulus fought against him and defeated him and set him aside, taking to himself both the office of king and of high priest to God.
²⁴³ Barach

²⁴⁴ ἔτει δὲ τρίτῳ τῆς βασιλείας καὶ πρὸς μησὶν τοῖς ἴσοις ΠομπήιοςPompeius ἐλθὼν καὶ τὴν‎ τῶν ἹεροσολυμιτῶνJerusalem πόλιν κατὰ κράτος ἑλὼν αὐτὸν μὲν εἰς ῬώμηνRome μετὰ τῶν τέκνων δήσας ἔπεμψεν , τῷ δ᾽ ὙρκανῷHyrcanus πάλιν τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἀποδοὺς τὴν‎ μὲν τοῦ ἔθνους προστασίαν ἐπέτρεψεν , διάδημα δὲ φορεῖν ἐκώλυσεν .
²⁴⁴ But when he had reigned three years, and as many months, Pompey came upon him, and not only took the city of Jerusalem by force, but put him and his children in bonds, and sent them to Rome. He also restored the high priesthood to Hyrcanus, and made him governor of the nation, but forbade him to wear a diadem.	²⁴⁴ When he had reigned for three years and as many months, Pompey descended upon him and not only took the city of Jerusalem by force, but also put him and his children in chains and sent them to Rome. He also restored the high priesthood to Hyrcanus and made him ruler of the nation, but forbade him to wear a crown.
²⁴⁴ Barach

²⁴⁵ ἦρξεν δὲ πρὸς τοῖς ἐννέα τοῖς πρώτοις ὁ ὙρκανὸςHyrcanus τέσσαρα καὶ εἴκοσιν . ΒαζαφράνηςBarzapharnes δὲ καὶ ΠάκοροςPacorus οἱ τῆς Παρθυηνῆς δυνάσται διαβάντες τὸν ΕὐφράτηνEuphrates καὶ ἐκπολεμήσαντες ὙρκανῷHyrcanus αὐτὸν μὲν ζωγρίᾳ συνέλαβον , τὸν ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus δὲ υἱὸν ἈντίγονονAntignus κατέστησαν βασιλέα .
²⁴⁵ This Hyrcanus ruled, besides his first nine years, twenty-four years more, when Barzapharnes and Pacorus, the generals of the Parthians, passed over Euphrates, and fought with Hyrcanus, and took him alive, and made Antigonus, the son of Aristobulus, king;	²⁴⁵ Apart from his first nine years, this Hyrcanus ruled for twenty-four years more, when Barzapharnes and Pacorus, the generals of the Parthians, crossed the Euphrates and fought Hyrcanus and took him alive and gave the throne to Antigonus, son of Aristobulus,
²⁴⁵ Barach

²⁴⁶ τρία δ᾽ ἔτη καὶ τρεῖς μῆνας ἄρξαντα τοῦτον Σόσσιός τε καὶ ἩρώδηςHerod ἐξεπολιόρκησαν , ἈντώνιοςAntony δ᾽ ἀνεῖλεν εἰς τὴν‎ ἈντιόχειανAntioch ἀναχθέντα .
²⁴⁶ and when he had reigned three years and three months, Sosius and Herod besieged him, and took him, when Antony had him brought to Antioch, and slain there.	²⁴⁶ and when he had reigned for three years and three months, Sosius and Herod besieged and captured him, and Antony had him brought to Antioch and killed there.
²⁴⁶ Barach

²⁴⁷ τὴν‎ δὲ βασιλείαν ἩρώδηςHerod παρὰ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἐγχειρισθεὶς οὐκέτι τοὺς ἐκ τοῦ ἈσαμωναίουHasmoneus γένους καθίστησιν ἀρχιερεῖς , ἀλλά τισιν ἀσήμοις καὶ μόνον ἐξ ἱερέων οὖσιν πλὴν ἑνὸς ἈριστοβούλουAristobulus τὴν‎ τιμὴν ἀπένεμεν .
²⁴⁷ Herod was then made king by the Romans, but did no longer appoint high priests out of the family of Asamoneus; but made certain men to be so that were of no eminent families, but barely of those that were priests, excepting that he gave that dignity to Aristobulus;	²⁴⁷ Herod was then made king by the Romans, and no longer appointed high priests from the family of Hasmoneus, but appointed some men from families who were not distinguished and were barely priests, except that he gave the dignity to Aristobulus.
²⁴⁷ Barach

²⁴⁸ τὸν δ᾽ ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus τοῦ ὑπὸ ΠάρθωνParthians ληφθέντος υἱωνὸν ὄντα καταστήσας ἀρχιερέα τῇ ἀδελφῇ αὐτοῦ‎ συνῴκησεν Μαριάμμῃ , τὴν‎ τοῦ πλήθους πρὸς ἑαυτὸν θηρώμενος εὔνοιαν διὰ τὴν‎ ὙρκανοῦHyrcanus μνήμην . εἶτα φοβηθείς , μὴ πρὸς τὸν ἈριστόβουλονAristobulus πάντες ἀποκλίνωσιν , ἀνεῖλεν αὐτὸν ἐν ἹεριχοῖJericho πνιγῆναι μηχανησάμενος κολυμβῶντα , καθὼς ἤδη δεδηλώκαμεν . μετὰ τοῦτον οὐκέτι τοῖς ἐγγόνοις τῶν ἈσαμωναίουHasmoneus παίδων τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἐπίστευσεν .
²⁴⁸ for when he had made this Aristobulus, the grandson of that Hyrcanus who was then taken by the Parthians, and had taken his sister Mariarmne to wife, he thereby aimed to win the good-will of the people, who had a kind remembrance of Hyrcanus [his grandfather]. Yet did he afterward, out of his fear lest they should all bend their inclinations to Aristobulus, put him to death, and that by contriving how to have him suffocated as he was swimming at Jericho, as we have already related that matter;	²⁴⁸ By appointing this Aristobulus, the grandson of the Hyrcanus who had been captured by the Parthians and then taking his sister Mariamne as his wife, he aimed to win the goodwill of the people, who had a fond remembrance of Hyrcanus. Yet later, fearing that Aristobulus would become too popular, he had him killed, managing to have him drowned while swimming at Jericho, as we have said. After that he never again entrusted the priesthood to the descendants of the sons of Hasmoneus.
²⁴⁸ Barach

²⁴⁹ ἔπραξεν δὲ ὅμοια τῷ ἩρώδῃHerod περὶ τῆς καταστάσεως τῶν ἱερέων Ἀρχέλαός τε ὁ παῖς αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ῬωμαῖοιRomans τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews παραλαβόντες .
²⁴⁹ but after this man he never intrusted the priesthood to the posterity of the sons of Asamoneus. Archelaus also, Herod’s son, did like his father in the appointment of the high priests, as did the Romans also, who took the government over the Jews into their hands afterward.	²⁴⁹ Herod's son Archelaus acted like his father in the appointment of high priests, as did the Romans, who later took over the government of the Jews.
²⁴⁹ Barach

²⁵⁰ εἰσὶν οὖν οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἩρώδουHerod χρόνων ἀρχιερατεύσαντες μέχρι τῆς ἡμέρας , ἧς τὸν ναὸν καὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν ΤίτοςTitus ἑλὼν ἐπυρπόλησεν , οἱ πάντες εἴκοσι καὶ ὀκτώ , χρόνος δὲ τούτων ἔτη πρὸς τοῖς ἑκατὸν ἑπτά .
²⁵⁰ Accordingly, the number of the high priests, from the days of Herod until the day when Titus took the temple and the City, and burnt them, were in all twenty-eight; the time also that belonged to them was a hundred and seven years.	²⁵⁰ The number of the high priests, from the days of Herod to the day when Titus took and burned the temple and the City, were in all twenty-eight and they spanned a period of a hundred and seven years.
²⁵⁰ Barach

²⁵¹ καὶ τινὲς μὲν αὐτῶν ἐπολιτεύσαντο ἐπί τε ἩρώδουHerod βασιλεύοντος καὶ ἐπὶ ἈρχελάουArchelaus τοῦ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ‎ , μετὰ δὲ τὴν‎ τούτων τελευτὴν ἀριστοκρατία μὲν ἦν ἡ πολιτεία , τὴν‎ δὲ προστασίαν τοῦ ἔθνους οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐπεπίστευντο . περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἀρχιερέων ἱκανὰ ταῦτα .
²⁵¹ Some of these were the political governors of the people under the reign of Herod, and under the reign of Archelaus his son, although, after their death, the government became an aristocracy, and the high priests were intrusted with a dominion over the nation. And thus much may suffice to be said concerning our high priests.	²⁵¹ Some of these ministered under the rule of Herod and that of his son Archelaus, but when they had died the government became an aristocracy and the high priests were seen as ruling the nation. And that is all that needs to be said about our high priests.
²⁵¹ Barach

Chapter 11
[252-268]
The cruelties of Gessius Florus lead to the revolt.
Finale of this work

☜ ☞

²⁵² ΓέσσιοςGessius δὲ ΦλῶροςFlorus ὁ πεμφθεὶς ἈλβίνουAlbinus διάδοχος ὑπὸ ΝέρωνοςNerō πολλῶν ἐνέπλησε κακῶν ἸουδαίουςJews . ΚλαζομένιοςClazomene μὲν ἦν τὸ γένος οὗτος , ἐπήγετο δὲ γυναῖκα ΚλεοπάτρανCleopatra , δι᾽ ἣν φίλην οὖσαν ΠοππαίαςPoppea τῆς ΝέρωνοςNerō γυναικὸς καὶ πονηρίᾳ μηδὲν αὐτοῦ‎ διαφέρουσαν τῆς ἀρχῆς ἐπέτυχεν .
²⁵² Now Gessius Florus, who was sent as successor to Albinus by Nero, filled Judea with abundance of miseries. He was by birth of the city of Clazomenae, and brought along with him his wife Cleopatra, (by whose friendship with Poppea, Nero’s wife, he obtained this government,) who was no way different from him in wickedness.	²⁵² Gessius Florus, whom Nero sent to succeed Albinus, filled all Judea with woes. A native of the city of Clazomene, he brought with him his wife Cleopatra, no less evil than himself, whose friendship with Nero's wife Poppea had gained him this office.
²⁵² Barach

²⁵³ οὕτω δὲ περὶ τὴν‎ ἐξουσίαν ἐγένετο κακὸς καὶ βίαιος , ὥστε διὰ τὴν‎ ὑπερβολὴν τῶν κακῶν ἈλβῖνονAlbinus ἐπῄνουν ὡς ΕὐεργέτηνEuergetes ἸουδαῖοιJews ·
²⁵³ This Florus was so wicked, and so violent in the use of his authority, that the Jews took Albinus to have been [comparatively] their benefactor; so excessive were the mischiefs that he brought upon them.	²⁵³ This Florus was so evil and violent in the abuse of his authority, that the Jews now regarded Albinus as having been their benefactor, so much worse were the evils they now suffered.
²⁵³ Barach

²⁵⁴ ἐκεῖνος μὲν γὰρ ἐπεκρύπτετο τὴν‎ πονηρίαν καὶ τοῦ μὴ παντάπασιν κατάφωρος εἶναι προυνόει , ΓέσσιοςGessius δὲ ΦλῶροςFlorus καθάπερ εἰς ἐπίδειξιν πονηρίας πεμφθεὶς τὰς εἰς τὸ ἔθνος ἡμῶν παρανομίας ἐπόμπευεν , μήτε ἁρπαγῆς Παραλιπὼν μηδένα τρόπον μήτε ἀδίκου κολάσεως ·
²⁵⁴ For Albinus concealed his wickedness, and was careful that it might not be discovered to all men; but Gessius Florus, as though he had been sent on purpose to show his crimes to every body, made a pompous ostentation of them to our nation, as never omitting any sort of violence, nor any unjust sort of punishment;	²⁵⁴ For Albinus had done his harm in secret, careful not to reveal it to everyone, but Gessius Florus, as though purposely sent to flaunt his crimes, displayed them openly to our nation and did not spare us from all sorts of violence and unfair penalties,
²⁵⁴ Barach

²⁵⁵ ἦν γὰρ ἄτεγκτος μὲν πρὸς ἔλεον , παντὸς δὲ κέρδους ἄπληστος , ᾧ γε μηδὲ τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν ὀλίγων διέφερεν , ἀλλὰ καὶ λῃσταῖς ἐκοινώνησεν · ἀδεῶς γὰρ οἱ πολλοὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἔπραττον ἐχέγγυον παρ᾽ ἐκείνου τὴν‎ σωτηρίαν ἐπὶ τοῖς μέρεσιν ἔχειν πεπιστευκότες .
²⁵⁵ for he was not to be moved by pity, and never was satisfied with any degree of gain that came in his way; nor had he any more regard to great than to small acquisitions, but became a partner with the robbers themselves. For a great many fell then into that practice without fear, as having him for their security, and depending on him, that he would save them harmless in their particular robberies; so that there were no bounds set to the nation’s miseries;	²⁵⁵ being unmoved by pity and never satisfied no matter how much profit came his way. Nor did he limit himself just to major thievery, but even joined in partnership with the brigands. For many of them now began to act as if they had him as their protector and an ally who would take their part.
²⁵⁵ Barach

²⁵⁶ καὶ τοῦτο μέτριον οὐκ ἦν . ἀλλ᾽ οἱ δυστυχεῖς ἸουδαῖοιJews μὴ δυνάμενοι τὰς ὑπὸ τῶν λῃστῶν γινομένας πορθήσεις ὑπομένειν ἠναγκάζοντο τῶν ἰδίων ἠθῶν ἐξανιστάμενοι φεύγειν ἅπαντες , ὡς κρεῖττον ὁπουδήποτε παρὰ τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις κατοικήσοντες .
²⁵⁶ but the unhappy Jews, when they were not able to bear the devastations which the robbers made among them, were all under a necessity of leaving their own habitations, and of flying away, as hoping to dwell more easily any where else in the world among foreigners [than in their own country]. And what need I say any more upon this head?	²⁵⁶ There was no limit to it, so that, unable to bear the looting of the brigands, the unhappy Jews were felt pressured to leave their homes and flee, in the hope of living more easily anywhere else, among foreigners.
²⁵⁶ Barach

²⁵⁷ καὶ τί δεῖ πλείω λέγειν ; τὸν γὰρ πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans πόλεμον ὁ καταναγκάσας ἡμᾶς ἄρασθαι ΦλῶροςFlorus ἦν κρεῖττον ἡγουμένους ἀθρόως ἢ κατ᾽ ὀλίγον ἀπολέσθαι . Καὶ δὴ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ἔλαβεν ὁ πόλεμος δευτέρῳ μὲν ἔτει τῆς ἐπιτροπῆς ΦλώρουFlorus , δωδεκάτῳ δὲ τῆς ΝέρωνοςNerō ἀρχῆς .
²⁵⁷ since it was this Florus who necessitated us to take up arms against the Romans, while we thought it better to be destroyed at once, than by little and little. Now this war began in the second year of the government of Florus, and the twelfth year of the reign of Nero.	²⁵⁷ Need I say more, since it was this Florus who forced us to take up arms against the Romans, thinking it better to risk all at once than be ruined little by little. This war began in the second year of the rule of Florus and the twelfth year of Nero's reign.
²⁵⁷ Barach

²⁵⁸ ἀλλ᾽ ὅσα μὲν δρᾶν ἠναγκάσθημεν ἢ παθεῖν ὑπεμείναμεν , ἀκριβῶς γνῶναι πάρεστιν τοῖς βουλομένοις ἐντυχεῖν ταῖς ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ περὶ τοῦ ἸουδαικοῦJewish πολέμου βίβλοις γεγραμμέναις .
²⁵⁸ But then what actions we were forced to do, or what miseries we were enabled to suffer, may be accurately known by such as will peruse those books which I have written about the Jewish war.	²⁵⁸ The things we were forced to do and all we suffered may be known in detail by those who read the books I have written about the Jewish war.
²⁵⁸ Barach

²⁵⁹ παύσεται δ᾽ ἐνταῦθά μοι τὰ τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας μεθ᾽ ἣν καὶ τὸν πόλεμον ἠρξάμην γράφειν . περιέχει δ᾽ αὕτη τὴν‎ ἀπὸ πρώτης γενέσεως ἀνθρώπου παράδοσιν μέχρι ἔτους δωδεκάτου τῆς ΝέρωνοςNerō ἡγεμονίας τῶν ἡμῖν συμβεβηκότων τοῖς ἸουδαίοιςJews κατά τε τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt καὶ ΣυρίανSyria καὶ ΠαλαιστίνηνPalestine ,
²⁵⁹ I shall now, therefore, make an end here of my Antiquities; after the conclusion of which events, I began to write that account of the war; and these Antiquities contain what hath been delivered down to us from the original creation of man, until the twelfth year of the reign of Nero, as to what hath befallen the Jews, as well in Egypt as in Syria and in Palestine,	²⁵⁹ Here I shall end my Antiquities. Its sequel is my account of the war, and these Antiquities contain our tradition from the original creation of man until the twelfth year of Nero's reign, about what happened to us Jews in Egypt and Syria as well as in Palestine,
²⁵⁹ Barach

²⁶⁰ ὅσα τε πεπόνθαμεν ὑπὸ ἈσσυρίωνAssyrians τε καὶ ΒαβυλωνίωνBabylonians , τίνα τε ΠέρσαιPersians καὶ ΜακεδόνεςMacedonians διατεθείκασιν ἡμᾶς , καὶ μετ᾽ ἐκείνους ῬωμαῖοιRomans · πάντα γὰρ οἶμαι μετ᾽ ἀκριβείας συντεταχέναι .
²⁶⁰ and what we have suffered from the Assyrians and Babylonians, and what afflictions the Persians and Macedonians, and after them the Romans, have brought upon us; for I think I may say that I have composed this history with sufficient accuracy in all things.	²⁶⁰ and what we endured under the Assyrians and Babylonians, and what the Persians and Macedonians and after them the Romans, did to us. I think I may say that in all details I have composed this history with great accuracy.
²⁶⁰ Barach

²⁶¹ τηρῆσαι δὲ πεπείραμαι καὶ τὴν‎ τῶν ἀρχιερέων ἀναγραφὴν τῶν ἐν δισχιλίοις ἔτεσι γενομένων . ἀπλανῆ δὲ πεποίημαι καὶ τὴν‎ περὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς διαδοχὴν τὰς πράξεις αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς πολιτείας ἀπαγγέλλων μοναρχῶν τε δυναστείας , ὡς αἱ ἱεραὶ βίβλοι περὶ πάντων ἔχουσι τὴν‎ ἀναγραφήν · τοῦτο γὰρ ποιήσειν ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς ἱστορίας ἐπηγγειλάμην .
²⁶¹ I have attempted to enumerate those high priests that we have had during the interval of two thousand years; I have also carried down the succession of our kings, and related their actions, and political administration, without [considerable] errors, as also the power of our monarchs; and all according to what is written in our sacred books; for this it was that I promised to do in the beginning of this history.	²⁶¹ I have sought to list our high priests over the period of two thousand years and reported without notable errors the succession of our kings and their actions and policies, and their royal power, all as is written in our sacred books, for this is what I promised to do at the beginning of this history.
²⁶¹ Barach

²⁶² λέγω δὴ θαρσήσας ἤδη διὰ τὴν‎ τῶν προτεθέντων συντέλειαν , ὅτι μηδεὶς ἂν ἕτερος ἠδυνήθη θελήσας μήτε ἸουδαῖοςJew μήτε ἀλλόφυλος τὴν‎ πραγματείαν ταύτην οὕτως ἀκριβῶς εἰς ἝλληναςGreeks ἐξενεγκεῖν ·
²⁶² And I am so bold as to say, now I have so completely perfected the work I proposed to myself to do, that no other person, whether he were a Jew or foreigner, had he ever so great an inclination to it, could so accurately deliver these accounts to the Greeks as is done in these books.	²⁶² I venture to say, having completed what I proposed, that no other person, whether Jew or foreigner and no matter how inclined, could have described these things for the Greeks so accurately.
²⁶² Barach

²⁶³ ἔχω γὰρ ὁμολογούμενονto promise, agree παρὰ τῶν ὁμοεθνῶν πλεῖστον αὐτῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ ἐπιχώριον παιδείαν διαφέρειν καὶ τῶν ἙλληνικῶνGreeks δὲ γραμμάτων ἐσπούδασα μετασχεῖν τὴν‎ γραμματικὴν ἐμπειρίαν ἀναλαβών , τὴν‎ δὲ περὶ τὴν‎ προφορὰν ἀκρίβειαν πάτριος ἐκώλυσεν συνήθεια .
²⁶³ For those of my own nation freely acknowledge that I far exceed them in the learning belonging to the Jews; I have also taken a great deal of pains to obtain the learning of the Greeks, and understand the elements of the Greek language, although I have so long accustomed myself to speak our own tongue, that I cannot pronounce Greek with sufficient exactness;	²⁶³ My own countrymen freely acknowledge my prowess in Jewish learning, and I have taken the trouble to learn the elements of Greek literature and grammar, though my pronunciation of it is not good, as I am so used to our native tongue.
²⁶³ Barach

²⁶⁴ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν γὰρ οὐκ ἐκείνους ἀποδέχονται τοὺς πολλῶν ἐθνῶν διάλεκτον ἐκμαθόντας διὰ τὸ κοινὸν εἶναι νομίζειν τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα τοῦτο μόνον οὐκ ἐλευθέροις τοῖς τυχοῦσιν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν οἰκετῶν τοῖς θέλουσι , μόνοις δὲ σοφίαν μαρτυροῦσιν τοῖς τὰ νόμιμα σαφῶς ἐπισταμένοις καὶ τὴν‎ τῶν ἱερῶν γραμμάτων δύναμιν ἑρμηνεῦσαιto interpret δυναμένοις .
²⁶⁴ for our nation does not encourage those that learn the languages of many nations, and so adorn their discourses with the smoothness of their periods; because they look upon this sort of accomplishment as common, not only to all sorts of free-men, but to as many of the servants as please to learn them. But they give him the testimony of being a wise man who is fully acquainted with our laws, and is able to interpret their meaning;	²⁶⁴ Among us there is no welcome for people who learn the languages of other nations so as to think like them. We regard this as no proper task for a free man but rather as one that should be left to slaves who choose to learn them, whereas we deem as wise the one who fully understands our own laws and can interpret their meaning.
²⁶⁴ Barach

²⁶⁵ διὰ τοῦτο πολλῶν πονησάντων περὶ τὴν‎ ἄσκησινexercise ταύτην μόλις δύο τινὲς ἢ τρεῖς κατώρθωσαν καὶ τῶν πόνων τὴν‎ ἐπικαρπίαν εὐθὺς ἔλαβον .
²⁶⁵ on which account, as there have been many who have done their endeavors with great patience to obtain this learning, there have yet hardly been so many as two or three that have succeeded therein, who were immediately well rewarded for their pains.	²⁶⁵ All the same, while many have patiently tried to master this learning, only two or three have fully succeeded in it, and they were well rewarded for their efforts.
²⁶⁵ Barach

²⁶⁶ ἴσως δ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἐπίφθονον γένοιτο καὶ περὶ γένους τοὐμοῦ καὶ περὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον πράξεων βραχέα διεξελθεῖν ἕως ἔχω ζῶντας ἢ τοὺς ἐλέγξοντας ἢ τοὺς μαρτυρήσοντας .
²⁶⁶ And now it will not be perhaps an invidious thing, if I treat briefly of my own family, and of the actions of my own life while there are still living such as can either prove what I say to be false, or can attest that it is true;	²⁶⁶ Perhaps it will not be out of order now to write briefly about my own family and the conduct of my own life, while there are still people living who can either disprove what I say or vouch for its truth.
²⁶⁶ Barach

²⁶⁷ Ἐπὶ τούτοις δὲ καταπαύσω τὴν‎ ἀρχαιολογίανancient history βιβλίοις μὲν εἴκοσι περιειλημμένην , ἓξ δὲ μυριάσι στίχων , κἂν τὸ θεῖον ἐπιτρέπῃ κατὰ περιδρομὴν ὑπομνήσω πάλιν τοῦ τε πολέμου καὶ τῶν συμβεβηκότων ἡμῖν μέχρι τῆς νῦν ἐνεστώσης ἡμέρας , ἥτις ἐστὶν τρισκαιδεκάτου μὲν ἔτους τῆς ΔομετιανοῦDomitian ΚαίσαροςCaesar ἀρχῆς , ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ἀπὸ γενέσεως πεντηκοστοῦ τε καὶ ἕκτου .
²⁶⁷ with which accounts I shall put an end to these Antiquities, which are contained in twenty books, and sixty thousand verses. And if God permit me, I will briefly run over this war again, with what befell us therein to this very day, which is the thirteenth year of the reign of Caesar Domitian, and the fifty-sixth year of my own life.	²⁶⁷ With these accounts I shall put an end to these Antiquities, which are contained in twenty books and sixty thousand lines. If God permits me, I will briefly deal with this war and add what happened to them later up to today, which is in the thirteenth year of the reign of Caesar Domitian and the fifty-sixth year of my own life.
²⁶⁷ Barach

²⁶⁸ προῄρημαι δὲ συγγράψαι κατὰ τὰς ἡμετέρας δόξας τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἐν τέσσαρσι βίβλοις περὶ θεοῦ καὶ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ περὶ τῶν νόμων , διὰ τί κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὰ μὲν ἔξεστιν ἡμῖν ποιεῖν , τὰ δὲ κεκώλυται .
²⁶⁸ I have also an intention to write three books concerning our Jewish opinions about God and his essence, and about our laws; why, according to them, some things are permitted us to do, and others are prohibited.	²⁶⁸ I have also an intention to write three books about our Jewish beliefs about God and his essence, and about our laws, to show why in them some things are allowed to us and others are forbidden.
²⁶⁸ Barach

FLAVIUS JOSEPHUSJEWISH ANTIQUITIESBook 20

From the procuratorship of Fadus, to Florus

Chapter 1 [001-016] Rebellion of Philadelphians against the Jews. Priestly Vestments; Holders of the High Priesthood

Chapter 2 [017-053] Helena, queen of Adiabene and Izates her son embrace Judaism

Chapter 3 [054-074] Artabanus of Parthia is reinstated in government by Izates

Chapter 4 [075-096] Izates is opposed by his subjects. Providentially he escapes death

Chapter 5 [097-117] Revolt of Theudas and Judas of Galilee. Bloodshed at Passover

Chapter 6 [118-136] The Jews clash with the Samaritans. Claudius forces them to make peace

Chapter 7 [137-147] Felix becomes the procurator of Judea. His love for Agrippa's two sisters, Drusilla and Berenice

Chapter 8 [148-196] Nero succeeds Claudius; his corrupt rule. Growing unease in Judea, under Felix and Festus

Chapter 9 [197-223] Murder of James, the brother of Jesus. The achievements of young Agrippa

Chapter 10 [224-251] The Succession of the high priests, from Aaron to more recent times

Chapter 11 [252-268] The cruelties of Gessius Florus lead to the revolt. Finale of this work

FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS
JEWISH ANTIQUITIES
Book 20